> Heart Plus - Dawn Arc
>  by SparkStone
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Chapter 1 - Series of Misfortune
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Kasin's POV-


-At a house in a small town-


Hello, my name is Kasin. I'm seventeen and I live with Bass.

My life isn't all bearable as it seems. Every day I would try and survive through my days in college, but today was a different day. One that made everything even more unbearable.

This morning, I woke up by the loud music of my roommate, Bass. He wasn't a bad guy and he often helped me through a lot of things at home and even at college if he would conveniently drop by. He always wore those sleek green headphones, being his signature style of a rudie.

He was in the living room playing loud music. I often get annoyed hearing that the second I wake up, but I do enjoy whatever he plays. I entered the room with a toothbrush on my hand and in my mouth.

"Morning!" He greeted.

I nodded with a cheeky smile as I went on and toasted some bread. I went back to the bathroom to spit and rinse off my mouth, then went back to continue my cooking.

"What would you like for breakfast?" I asked.

"Toast and eggs." He requested with a smirk as he was writing something down. I think he was a music writer, but I don't know what school he goes to for submission. Doesn't matter I guess, he's still always bringing back more and more tunes.

I proceeded to cooking the eggs, and the toast had just finished. I easily readied the table for breakfast and the two of us sat down. I looked up to Bass while we were eating and asked, "So, any plans today?"

Bass nodded. "Yeah, my teach said something about today being a 'special' day for me."

"Special?" I repeated.

"Don't know what he means, but I know he's not the guy to be spontaneous when it comes to things like this." he explained.

I thought it must be important. Bass looked at the clock and asked, "Hey, isn't your class starting soon?"

I jumped as I quickly looked over the wall clock, and indeed I only had fifteen minutes before class starts.

"Oh shoot!" I yelled. "I gotta go!"

I quickly chewed my bread and slurped the eggs, then I chugged down all the water and ran out of our house with my book bag.

"Bye." Bass said after I left already.


-At the streets-


I was running through the crowded city, nearby my house. I could see the building I needed to reach, but I couldn't reach it by running with all these people in the way. I decided to get there with a little more creativity.

I climbed the street poles up to the top, and jumped from pole to pole. After covering some ground and running out of street poles, I jumped to the buildings decorative ledges and went ahead climbing and dashing over the rooftops.

I managed to avoid the crowd down below, and the building was so close! The only problem was there were no more buildings short or close enough for me to continue, and not only that, but the roads were full of driving cars like a river of piranhas.

If I fell down to that road, I would get killed. The only way out of this is to get down there and do some j walking.

I got to the sidewalks and waited for the chance for the roads to open up. I soon see an opening and was about to run through until…

"Hold it!"

The one with the voice that called to me grabbed the back of my shirt and pulled me away from the roads. He then pushed me to an alleyway where I fell on my back.

"Well, well, well, if it isn't Kasin." the man said to me.

This man had a college football red jersey with a thirteen on it, and his army cut blonde hair was a bit dull, matching well with his black eyes. He also had gray pants and sleek shoes.

"Kent." I said his name.

"What are you doing jumping around like that? Are you trying to be a monkey?" He asked me sarcastically.

"It's parkour you ape." I growled at him. "I don't have time to talk to you, I have to go!"

He stopped me as I tried to pass through. He started to walk up close to me with two other guys coming out of the shadows of the alleyway, both holding lead pipes.

"Well make some time then." Kent responded. "We have a grudge on what you did the other day."

"What other day?"

He grabbed my shirt and said to me, "For messing up my plans on selling that stuff from my locker."

I remembered. He was talking about the time I had accidentally bumped into him while he was getting out chemicals he stole from class. When the chemicals fell onto the floor and splattered all over the ground, the teachers saw and expelled Kent, followed by a court trial he would be attending for theft. I would have to go there to serve as an eye witness.

"Come on! I wasn't even trying to get you, not that I ever had since you're the one always trying to bully me around!" I scolded. "Besides, you shouldn't have stolen that stuff anyways! You were pretty much asking for it."

"That's true, and now I could go to jail for it." Kent said. He then grinned menacingly at me before he pushed me to the ground after letting me out of his grip.

"But if the eye witness…'couldn't make it', then that might help me stay out of trouble, don't you think?" He continued.

His two friends started to close in on me with their lead pipes in their hands. When they got close enough, they wielded their weapons high getting ready to attack me.

At that time, I pulled out my slingshot from my bag and shot the two with lead pebbles right on their hands, making them drop their weapons. I then used the alley's walls to climb out and escape from the trio.

"Kasin! You just wait! I'll find you and BREAK YOUR NECK!" Kent threatened as I ran up the roofs.

After all that, the roads had actually cleared up. I went ahead and crossed the road to my college. After reaching my classroom door, I opened it alerting everyone in the room of my presence. My classmates stared at me until my teacher looked up and said, "You're five minutes late."

I sighed, seeing how I failed to get here on time. I quietly sat down at my desk and listened to the lectures my teacher was giving. This class was chemistry, to be specific, we're training on mixing substances and whatnot. Whenever I finished making something, I would often bottle it up and bring it around with me. The same would say for the lead balls I used. I had made those when I was melting and reshaping metals in this class. I have others as well, some are stink bombs and others are unstable. the reason why it was okay for me to bring chemicals in and out was because I only used those that were given to us, not the expensive and law-binded substances.

After this, I proceeded onto my crafting class. Here, we would make lots of useful knick knacks, some that you could craft and rely on when in the wild. The slingshot is one example of what I learned. Here, we have even learned how to build structures, even faster and sturdier than the usual since this was a very talented college.

Lastly, culinary. I did have a small dream of owning a restaurant, but in the end, I found this class would at least be useful enough when I live alone. I also learned some interesting things from this class on what is and isn't edible for animals. This would be because my teachers wife was also a zoologist .

After all that, I would wander around the college. They never mind anyone walking by as long as they're a student. I would find myself walking the wide hallways with walls of lockers rowing together in a pattern of about thirty to fifty lockers before it had a door between the next row. The other side of the room was a wall of glass viewing the city. If you look far enough, you could see my house.

There wouldn't be much to do. I'm often alone in the middle of the day, so I would go to the library to read. I would read pretty much anything to pass the time. By now, I have read nearly all the books in this library, containing over a thousand different books, both fictional and non fictional. I find myself lost whenever I read. Books of facts and research have been easily memorized and found useful for whatever the future may hold. I grasp onto knowledge knowing how important it is, but more than facts, I find myself reading stories. Stories of adventure, excitement, and glory! But most of all, the books I've read had the protagonist with…friends.

I admit, Bass is my only friend. He was at first only an acquaintance when we first met moving in to that house. I found him very reliable and I try my best to make sure he's happy too. It pains me to know that he too has friends, but I have trouble speaking to strangers. I am reserved to myself, and I can't explain why. Maybe it's just me, and I just have a problem that prevents me from making friends. But thinking that only makes me sadder.

A while after reading, I see my principal coming by and sitting by me. He was a man with a shaved head and a black bushy mustache. He had brown eyes and a brown suit with a green tie.

"Hi principal Rowan." I greeted to him.

"Hello Kasin." Rowan replied. "What are you reading there?"

"Just some research on mythology." I answered as I looked back to my book. "Did you know that-"

Rowan stopped me from speaking after he closed the book, grabbing my attention. "Kasin, we need to talk."

The air turned stale from the sound of his deadpan voice. He sighed as he looked down with a grim expression.

"Have you been paying for your classes?" He questioned.

I widened my eyes at him. I haven't paid since my scholarship and inheritance of my parents were used for this college.

"I-I…no…not for about a month." I shamefully answered.

He looked down and said, "I'm sorry Kasin, but…you only have one more day before you have to leave."

I couldn't believe this. I have only one more day here!? I would be leaving behind the library and all my teachers behind me. I have only been here a year and a half, not enough for my diploma.

"A-Are you sure you can't do anything about this?" I asked sincerely.

"Nothing that I know of, I'm sorry Kasin." Rowan apologized before leaving. As he walked to the door, he turned to me and said, "If you like to, you can take a book from the library. I'll cover the expenses."

There, I was left alone. I felt like crying seeing how I could no longer go to college after tomorrow, but I couldn't shed a tear seeing how I've been through worse. I walked around the vast room of bookshelves and looked for any of them that interested me. One had my eye, and it was a book of constellations. I have always been a bit of a night owl seeing how I would wake up at midnight just to look at the stars. I took the book and left for home.

The sun was setting and I had just reached my house. I walked up to the door and opened it with keys in hand.

"Maybe Bass would like some dinner." I thought.

Opening the door, I went in to see boxes and suitcases stacked up near the door. I climbed over the barricade of what seems to be Bass's belongings as I found him on the other side.

"B-Bass, what's all this?" I asked him.

Bass turned to me with a big grin. "Oh, hey Kasin! You'll never guess what happened!"

"What, is it about the special thing from your teacher or something?" I thought aloud.

"Yes! He introduced me to a record dealer and I just signed up for a five year contract!" He said happily. "I'm…also moving Kasin."

Those words struck me down. Today, my only friend would be leaving. Behind the door, I saw men coming in wearing black suits.

"Are all of these yours Bass?" One of them asked.

"Yeah, just put it in the truck." Bass replied.

The men proceeded to move all his stuff into the moving truck. I watched as my friend started to leave. But before he walked out the door, he turned to me and said, "Oh, Kasin, one more thing."

"Y-Yeah?"

"I heard about your college dilemma." Bass informed me. "If I could, I would fund for your classes, seeing how smart and talented you are."

I smiled a bit with bits of tears on my eyes. I didn't think he noticed seeing he was still smiling.

"Also, take this." Bass then handed me his green headphones and placed it on my head. "This will be your new good luck charm!"

"B-But Bass, this is…your favorite pair!" I pointed out.

"Exactly, so don't lose it! Okay?" he warned me.

I could only nod yes as he gave another wide grin before he left. He went on the truck and drove away into the distance, far from the city, and farther from my town.

This was it, I was alone in my house with only one more day in college. I have nothing else after this, and starting something new would surely be tiring and sufferable. I could only think of things getting worse.

And it did. Late at night, I heard a clattering at my door. I snuck out a bit to see three men trespassing in my house. One of them was Kent.

It was a blur of what happened, but I can try my best to explain. The two guys carried the same lead pipes as before, only they sharpened the edges, and Kent had a baseball bat. I saw them crossing the rooms looking for…me.

I grabbed my slingshot among other things. I waited for them to enter my room with my own metal bat ready to swing at them. One entered, and I immediately thwacked his head to the wall, knocking him out of submission. The other two heard the noise and ran over to the room.

I had to keep in mind I was outnumbered, so I pulled out my sling shot and aimed high. Once the two came into sight, I shot a chemical fuse at one of them, and it exploded in a cloud of green powder.

"GAH! I-IT BURNS!" He screamed.

Kent was lucky enough not to get in the toxic cloud. He then raised his wooden bat and swung it at me. I did the same with my metal bat and our weapons clashed. The other two were knocked out and it was just me and Kent.

"Kasin." Kent growled. "I can't let you live now that you saw us here."

"You're insane!" I scolded him.

He tried to hit me with his bat again, and I clashed back at it with mine. With his being wooden, I eventually broke it and took his flinching of the event to hit him on the head, knocking him out as well. He lied on the floor, but unlike the other two, he started to bleed from his head. I grew worried and called 911.

A while later, the police came along with ambulances to take in Kent and the other two thugs. I sat down with a grim look as the police wrote down everything that happened.

"So, you know them?" He asked me.

"That burly guy is Kent, I was a witness to a crime he recently committed before all this and I was going to attend his trial. The other two, I don't know."

"I see…" He replied. "Well, for now you should come with us."

"Why?" I questioned not understanding the situation.

"Says here, you're seventeen, not old enough to live alone." He explained. "I don't know why you're here, but we'll find you a place to live."

I felt a jolt of anger swelling inside. I then growled, "Look, I can't live anywhere else because my parents died already! I have no other family or any family friends! But I can certainly take care of myself!"

The police nodded and said, "Well, you can’t sleep at the crime scene sir. Either way, you're leaving this house."

No way. Now I have lost everything. The police drove me away from my house as I could only gaze at my lonely home getting farther away. Blood has desecrated the house and I could no longer stay there.

They put me in a nearby orphanage, not too run down, but it was getting there. I sat in my used, decaying room and looked out the windows. I could see stars still in the sky, making me want to open the constellation book I had taken with me. I opened the book and looked for the constellations I was hoping to find.

"Big Dipper…Cancer…Capricorn…Scorpio…"

I read through the pages until I stopped at an envelope bookmarked in the page of the pegasus constellation. The envelope had what seemed to be a mix of gibberish, or to be specific, a spell.

I looked at the letter seeing it must have been some kind of cute gag or something for someone. I went ahead and read it seeing how it might lift my spirits or at least waste more time on the clock.

No…that spell? I think…it was real. For some reason, I can't remember what it said, but I know after reading it, I fainted. My body felt as if I was falling, but that's impossible, right? I must be sick is all, right?

What's happening?

> Chapter 2 - Reviving Hope
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Twilight's POV-


-A new creature-


I'm Twilight Sparkle, Princess Celestia's most faithful student.

I was walking to Fluttershy's house to give her the book she was interested in. The copy just came in today, so I decided to give it to her as soon as possible. It was very sudden when I reached her cottage however, because when I arrived, I heard a loud crashing noise, followed by a scream which I think belonged to Fluttershy.

"AAAH!"

I ran over as quickly as I could, and saw Fluttershy looming over a crater. I ran to her to see if she was hurt.

"Are you okay!?" I asked.

"I-I'm fine, b-but…" Fluttershy stuttered.

Before I asked what was wrong, I looked at the crater to see…a creature. One I have never seen before. It had a light brown…mane? I could see a tint of green eyes, and he was wearing clothes. It's shirt was white with green edges and had a symbol of a black broken heart on it, blue pants with a chain on it, and a bag on the other side, white shoes I think, and on his right…foreleg…? It had a bracelet and band on it. The creature was breathing heavily and seemed to be injured. It was bleeding from the head, his arms, and his chest. Fluttershy quickly jumped down and examined it. Of course I protested her actions.

"Fluttershy! Stop! We don't know if it's dangerous!" I warned her.

"But it's hurt! We have to help it!" She replied.

She pulled the creature by the shirt trying to get it out of the hole. I sighed and decided to help using my magic to levitate the creature out of the hole. We brought it to Fluttershy's cottage and lied him on the couch then took off his shirt to check how badly he was injured. It seemed to be a small wound, but the scar was still noticeable. Fluttershy seemed to be sickened by the sight. I have to agree, I was too, and I felt bad for whatever this thing was.


"Fluttershy, get some bandages and some medicine. I think I might be able to treat it…I think…"

Fluttershy nodded and went upstairs to get what I asked for. At one moment, I saw the creature open his eyes a bit wider.

I decided to greet the creature with a smile. "Hello."

The creature widened its eyes and then closed them entirely. I was a bit confused, but that didn't matter. Fluttershy came down with the supplies and we then went on to treating it.

I admit, I'm not very good at this, especially not enough to do it on something I never even seen before, but I was willing to try and save this creature. I applied the medicine to the wounds and wrapped them up. I cleaned the blood, and checked his pulse. It took a while, but he showed no resistance, which did make things much easier.

"Alright, now all we have to do is wait." I told Fluttershy.

"Thank goodness." Fluttershy said in relief. "I felt so bad for it."

I looked at the hind legs of the creature and realized I didn't inspect for any injuries there. I walked over to the bottom portion of the creature and turned to Fluttershy.

"Fluttershy, I just noticed we didn't check this side yet."

"Oh, alright." She walked over to me with the supplies in her mouth. "Do you think it's hurt down here?"

"We should just check to make sure." I suggested.

We pulled down it's pants and noticed there were more undergarments.

"Well, no blood." I pointed out.

"Why do you think he has shorts under its pants?" Fluttershy wondered.

"I don't know."

Out of curiosity, I levitated a part of it, only to see something we wished we hadn't seen. We quickly put HIS pants back on and the rest of his clothes. I admit, we both blushed after our little "discovery".

"It's…It's a…boy…" Fluttershy stuttered.

"Y-Yes…it is…" I replied.


-Kasin's POV-


-Waking up at a cottage-


I woke up with a very painful feeling among my chest, arm, and my head. I looked at myself to see I was already treated by someone. I checked my surroundings to see two ponies, but one had a horn and the other had wings. I squinted my eyes to make sure I wasn't seeing things. No, they were still there. I pinched myself to make sure I was awake, and I indeed was.

"Why did he pinch himself?" A quiet voice said.

"I'm not sure, it must be what this creature's habit are." A somewhat more confident voice replied.

I looked back to the ponies, thinking I heard someone nearby. Alas, only them.

"This is weird." I said to myself. "I thought I heard someone say something."

"Oh my gosh!" the familiar voice yelled.

I looked back in time to see the most surprising thing ever.

"It talks!" The yellow pegasus said the lavender unicorn.

"I don't believe it!" The lavender unicorn said to the pegasus.

I jumped back to the wall, frightened at the two. I felt my panting hurting my wounded chest, but alas, I couldn't stop from what I was seeing.

"W-What are you!?" I questioned. "Agh, and…why was I hurt?"

"W-We found you in the hole near my house, and w-we wanted to help you get better, so we tried our best to treat you and…" The yellow pegasus stuttered while crouching down a bit.

I was a bit surprised. "You…treated my wounds?"

"Yes, we did." the lavender unicorn said to me. "It was Fluttershy's idea."

I looked at the yellow pegasus and said, "Fluttershy's your name?"

"Y-Yes…" She replied.

"And you were the one who wanted to help me?"

"Yes…"

I looked at her for a while. I didn't know what to say. "Thank you for saving me Fluttershy, cute name by the way."

She seemed to have blushed as she said, "I didn't do much…if you want to thank anypony, thank Twilight. She's the one who did all the work."

I looked over to the lavender unicorn and asked, "You're Twilight?"

She nodded yes.

"Thank you Twilight."

"You're welcome mister…" She stopped awaiting for me to say my name.

"Kasin." I answered.

"Right! Nice to meet you mister Kasin!" She said to me as she raised her hoof to greet me.

"Just Kasin." I told her as I shook her hoof.

"Um…Kasin?" Fluttershy called me for attention. "What…are you exactly?"

"What exactly do you mean by that?" I wondered.

"I'm sorry, it's just that…I never seen a creature like you before."

This surprised me. "You never seen a human before?"

"Is that what you are?" Twilight asked me.

"Yes, I'm a human." I answered. "Is there no one else like me?"

"I never seen or read about humans." Twilight explained.

"Strange, there should be about a billion all over the planet." I replied.

Twilight frowned at this saying, "Well, that doesn't sound right, there are ponies all over Equestria and they have never seen or reported any creature like you before."

"Really?" I asked, getting a nod from Twilight as my answer. "What's that supposed to mean? Before today, I saw and lived with hundreds of people like me. All this really doesn't make sense."

"Well, I'm sorry, but I don't know how to help you." Twilight replied.

A moment of silence in the mist of confusion. I smacked my lips feeling quite tired from all this.

"You seem parched, would you like a drink?" Fluttershy offered.

I admit, I indeed was thirsty. "Yes, a drink would be nice."

"Twilight, can you get some apple juice from the fridge?" Fluttershy requested her friend.

"Sure, hold on." Twilight replied.

After she left for what I think was the kitchen, Fluttershy stayed in the room and watched me. For a while, I notice her analyzing me from head to toe. I found this a bit strange, which made me then ask, "So…is there something on my face?"

"Oh! N-No, it's just…" She stuttered before saying, "I never seen anything like you before."

"Nothing like me at all?" I repeated. "Well, I never seen a pegasus pony before. A one without wings or horn, yes, but nothing else."

"Really?" Fluttershy responded.

"Yeah, never seen pegasus, unicorns, or any horse with a horn or wings."

Fluttershy giggled a bit. "Well, I guess there's a first for everything, is there?"

"Yeah, I guess so." I chuckled a bit as well.

I looked over to Twilight and saw her horn glowing as well as a floating bottle of apple juice with the same glow as her horn.

"WHOA!" I screamed before backing up the wall again.

"What is it?" Twilight asked. "You don't like apple juice?"

"I-I-It's not that, it's just that the bottle is floating!" I pointed out.

Twilight tilted her head in a confused matter. "You never seen magic before?"

"Magic?" I repeated. "Can't say I have, but I did hear of such myths."

"Well rest assured, it's not a myth." Twilight replied. "It's quite real."

"I get the idea only those with horns can use magic then?" I asked.

"Yes, all unicorns can use magic." Twilight answered as she then levitated the bottle to me, allowing me to grasp it in my hands. I drank the juice, tasting the extremely sweet yet pleasant taste of the liquid.

"It's very sweet." I replied.

"It was produced by none other than Sweet Apple Acres." Fluttershy told me with a smile as she then looked at how I used my hands. It was very cute how she was looking at me like I should be documented. While I drank the juice, Twilight levitated a book over to Fluttershy.

"By the way, I was stopping by to give you that book you wanted." Twilight told the shy pegasus.

I looked at the book that was handed to Fluttershy. It had the title, "Secrets to Animal Care"  having a nice fancy frame work around it as well as a bookmark with a picture of a kitten on it. I found it quite adorable.

"Oh! Thank you Twilight! I was wondering if it was ever going to come." Fluttershy responded to her gift.

"It did take its time to get to the library." Twilight admitted.

"Library?" I couldn't help but become interested. "Is there a library around here?"

Twilight turned to me with a questionable look. "Yes, it's in the middle of town."

I smiled at this. Sure, I may be a nerdy kind of guy when it comes to such a topic, but that's only because I don't have anything else to do in my spare time. "Can you take me there?"

Twilight gave me a surprised expression. "Um, sure, is there a specific book you're looking for?"

"Not really, I just want to see what it has." I answered.

She held her chin with her hoof and said, "Well…Who am I to say no?" She then turned to the door and signaled me, "Follow me."


-Twilight's POV-


-Introducing Kasin to Ponyville-


A while after taking Kasin outside of Fluttershy's house to show him the library, we were at the center of town. Kasin looked around at the other ponies as the others looked back at him mystified of the "human" behind me. They seemed a bit frightened of Kasin while he too seemed scared of them as well.

"T-Twilight?" He called me.

"Yes Kasin?"

"A-Are all these ponies really this candy colored?"

"Candy colored?!" I couldn't help but repeat that with a somewhat annoyed tone. "Are all you humans always so rude!?"

Kasin stepped back and looked down. "…Sorry."

He looked guilty enough to understand how rude he was. I sighed and decided to lay off of the boy. "It's okay, just be careful what you say, alright?"

Kasin nodded understanding what I said. We continued on to my house until we found Pinkie ahead of us.

"Hi Pinkie!" I greeted.

Pinkie turned around and looked like she was about to say hi, until she looked at Kasin and jumped with a loud gasp, and ran away.

"Um…am I really that scary?" Kasin questioned.

"N-No, my friend is just random is all!" I replied, hoping he didn't feel too bad.

"Right…um, anyways, where's that library?" he asked again.

"Oh, it's over here, come on, we'll just head straight over there." I told him.

With Kasin and Fluttershy following me, I lead them over to my house. With no more distractions, we were at the doorsteps the library, and as we entered, Kasin gazed at the room before him. I noticed his eyes sparkled at the books around him.

"Whoa…" He said in amazement. "Just how I like it, lots and lots of books!"

"You must really like reading." Fluttershy deduced.

"I'll admit, I am a bit of a bookworm." Kasin told Fluttershy with a chuckle.

I couldn't help but smile knowing there was somepony else who liked reading as much as me. "Well, what book are you interested in?"

"Hmm…well, maybe we should find something that can help get me better acquainted to this world of yours." He suggested.

"Good idea."

I levitated a book from the shelf, one that was perfect for Kasin. I brought it over to him and lied the "Equestrian Cultures" on his hands.

"Thanks!" He said to me gratefully before he started to read. As he read, I couldn't help but notice how quickly he turned the pages.

"Are you skimming Kasin?" I questioned.

"No, I'm reading it word for word." He replied. "It's incredible though. Pegasus, Unicorns, earth ponies, alicorns, it has a lot of information here…"

"You read all that in just a few minutes?" Fluttershy wondered.

"I…don't really do much other than read on my spare time." Kasin said slowly. "Other than college, I…"

"College?" I repeated. I walked closer to him and asked, "You went to college?"

"Yeah, I took some classes and got a lot out of it." He answered.

"Wherever you came from, it doesn't sound too different from here." I deduced.

"You're probably right. We're both intelligent beings roaming a planet with similar cultures."

"Very deductive reasoning there Kasin." I commended him.

"Um…thanks! You're very smart too."

I couldn't help but blush. I haven't heard another colt call me smart before other than Shining Armor. "…Thank you…!"

Kasin looked back at the book and continued reading. "Hmm…Though this book is very informative, I should worry about where I should stay…" He thought as he closed the book. "Where should I go?" He wondered.

"That's right, you don't have a place to stay…" I remembered. "I mean, you really did just some out of the blue, so we'll just have to let you live…here!"

Kasin and Fluttershy gave me a surprised look.

"Y-You're going to take him in?" Fluttershy asked somewhat slower than usual.

"You…don't even know me that well…are you sure that's okay?" Kasin questioned.

"It's more than alright! I just need to tell Spike, then everything will be fine!"

Kasin gave me a puzzled look. "Who's Spike?"

"He's my number one assistant! He lives here with me." I replied as I trotted over to my desk.

Kasin slowly gave a warm calm smile as he said, "…Thanks…I…never had someone back me up like this before."

"Don't you have any friends that would do the same?" I asked.

Kasin's expression seemed woeful, depressed even. "…Not…really…"

This human boy never had friends? Or even have one to stand by? Immediately, he reminded me of myself before I moved to Ponyville, but the difference between us is that he seemed to longed for friends, as for I only wanted to be by myself.

"That's so…sad." Fluttershy commented.

"It's not so bad, I mean, I have all the time to learn a lot of things and…and…" Kasin finished with a slow stutter.

I walked up to him and gave him a hug as I assured him, "Don't worry, I'll be your friend."

Kasin's eyes widened after hearing those words. "You…don't even know me, and you're not only giving me a place to stay, but you're…calling me your friend?"

I smiled as I said, "Yep! I'm sure my friends will be happy to take you in too!"

"Of course!" Fluttershy agreed. "I'll be your friend too…if that's okay."

Kasin smiled again with a small tear. "I already said this a lot, but thank you so much."

He began to hug us both and time stood still for a while. It was strange, the symbol of the broken heart on his shirt felt warmer.


-Kasin's POV-


-Surprising Parties-


After a while, Fluttershy left saying she has to check on the animals. Doing so, me and Twilight were left in the house, allowing her to get me to know my way around the house.

Twilight showed me the way around. She showed me the kitchen, the quarters of the library, her…I mean "our" bedroom, since the other bed was in her room as well. She showed me her study and the balcony.

As we were out on the edge of her house, I saw the sky was dark, I could clearly see it was night time. I looked up at the stars above and the clear night sky revealed more glimmering wonder than the city ever could. Maybe this world just has a better view of the stars. I truly believe I'm not in my world anymore by now, seeing so many differences from now and before, not that I was bothered by it. I had nothing waiting back for me anymore so I had nothing to worry about now.

The night sky was amazing, starry wonders with dreamy clouds, and the moon gave a soothing feel. I would stay awake until sometime near midnight, and the next day I would be fine. I probably developed some kind of insomnia or something, but I never felt too tired whenever I woke up.

"The stars are much brighter and much more beautiful here." I muttered loud enough for her to hear.

"Yes, it is quite nice." Twilight replied. "Do you like to stargaze?"

"As much as reading." I said with a grin.

For a while, we looked up at the sky sharing the view of the beautiful scene. It wasn't until I heard a voice behind us.

"Hey Twilight!"

I looked back to see a purple reptilian creature with green spikes and eyes. I jumped a bit at the sight of the creature, but stood in place waiting to see if he was at all hostile. The reptile looked at me and we both stared at each other for a while until…

"Ah, Spike! Good thing you're here!" Twilight said. I guess this was the assistant she was talking about. "This is Kasin, he's a human, the first one to have ever been seen I may add."

I looked at Spike more calmly. He did the same as he said, "Um, hi Kasin, I'm Spike!"

He pulled out his claw ready to shake my hand. I grasped on to it with mine and introduced myself. "Obliged to meet you Spike. Twilight said you were her number one assistant, right?"

Twilight nodded while Spike gave out an honored grin. "Yeah, I am."

"One more thing Spike, Kasin is staying at our house for a while since he has nowhere else to go." Twilight informed her assistant.

"Really?" Spike responded. "Well, good to know I'm not the only boy in the house."

I chuckled at his response. "By the way, what are you exactly?" I asked in curiosity of his species.

"Oh, I'm a dragon." Spike replied.

"A dragon!?" I jumped at this. "I read myths and stories about them back home, but I never knew they actually existed."

"I guess there's a first for everything, huh?" Twilight replied to my reaction.

Spike then remembered something saying, "Oh yeah! Pinkie wanted you to come over."

"Another one of your friends?" I asked.

"Yes, she's the one who jumped when she…saw…you…" I guess she stopped realizing how bad it must feel on my end to be avoided like that.

"It's cool, I mean, I wouldn't want to scare her again." I replied.

Twilight looked down a bit feeling sorry for me I guess. She then raised her head with a thought. "Maybe you should come with me so I can introduce you two easier."

"Um…Well, I'm not against the idea, but are you sure it'll be fine?" I asked.

"I'm a hundred percent sure that it'll be alright!" She said betting her pride.

Grinning, I then agreed. Soon me, Twilight, and Spike left outside of the Library. We headed to the bakery Twilight called, "Sugar cube Corner". I did feel a bit hungry, but alas, I'm far too shy to ask anything from someone I don't know. Maybe I should ask Twilight for some snacks once we get inside.

When we entered, the lights were off, everything was hidden in the dark. I peeked inside while Twilight walked in a bit further.

"That's strange, the lights are off." She pointed out as she flicked the switch with her magic.

When turned on, a loud shout saying, "SURPRISE" was heard as dozens of ponies came out of hiding spots from under the table, behind the counters, from the stairs, the archway of the kitchen, and anywhere else that was out of sight. Along with them jumping out, balloons covered the ceiling and confetti dazzled the air. I was indeed out of composure seeing something like this. I jumped back and almost fell at the sight, and quickly went behind Spike. For a while, all the ponies looked at me, making me feel uncomfortable.

"S-Sorry, I didn't know this was a party for Twilight." I apologized. "I-I'll let myself out…"

Before I left, the pink pony from before had blocked me and said, "Don't be silly! This party's for you!"

I gave a bewildered look. "For…me?"

She nodded yes for an answer.

"Why?"

"Because this is your welcoming party to Ponyville Mr. Human!" She explained.

Mr. Human? Wait, I thought Twilight said she never heard of humans before. Never mind that for now, I was too focused on the party.

"Um…Thanks, you're really nice, but none of you even know me, are you sure it's okay to go through all the trouble?"

"It's what she does Kasin, for everypony new here." Twilight explained.

I looked at Pinkie surprised that anyone would do this much work for anyone just for being new to town.

"You must be the nicest pony in town." I commented.

"Oh, don't be silly! That would be Fluttershy!" Pinkie informed me as she pointed to Fluttershy who gave a small wave to me. I waved back with a nervous grin.

"So, what do you think of the party?" Pinkie asked.

"Honestly, I love it! Thanks for the party, I haven’t been to one in a long time." I replied.

"What do you mean you haven't been to one in a long time?" Twilight questioned.

I tried my best not to fall back into sadness. With a small smile, I explained.

"I…haven't been to a party ever since my…"

No…I couldn't finish it. The memory of that day…I won't even describe how it was. My blank stare towards the floor was an answer enough to tell the girls it was something I didn't want to recall.

"It's okay if you don't want to tell us." Twilight assured me. "We don't want to make you sad on your party."

"Yeah!" Pinkie cuts in. "Today's YOUR welcoming party! You should be happy!"

I smiled and wiped any tears if on my eyes as I said, "Yeah, you did work real hard on it, so I should be very grateful."

"GREAT!" Pinkie yelled as she grabbed my hand with her two hooves and brought me to the center of the room. "Come on! Time to party!"

She started to dance, and the music began to play by a white unicorn with purple glasses, a blue mane, and on her flank was a music note. She reminded me of Bass. I felt as if I should get to know her later, but for now, I was focused on the ponies around me. They stared at me, some seemed to have smiled at me. I felt accepted, but I couldn't help but freeze up. I'm sort of shy, since I was not used to so many around me, I mean, I didn't have many friends after all! It was quite frightening, and it got worst as Pinkie pushed me with her dancing and made me fall over to another pony. Great, just what I needed, more humiliation. I got up quickly and helped up the pony I crashed into.

"I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to do that!" I apologized.

"It's alright mister, Pinkie's dancing will do that to ponies." She assured me with her western accent.

This was an orange pony with a symbol of apples on her flank and a cowboy hat on her blonde mane. her face consisted of freckles and green eyes. Don't get me wrong when I say this, but I find freckles quite attractive on a girl. For this pony, I found her cute.

"Um, I…uh…" I stuttered. Dang my approach to others!

"So you're the new guy huh?" She deduced. "Nice to meet ya! I'm Applejack!"

She pulled out her foreleg towards me for a handshake or "hoof" shake. Who am I to say no?

"I'm Kasin." I introduced myself as I pulled my hand out to her hoof. As I did, the most surprising thing happened. Her "hoof" shake was extremely powerful and shaky! I was literally lifted up in the air up and down as she closed her eyes thinking she was casually shaking her hoof normally.

"Nice to meet you Kasin! I hope I see you around, you look like an interesting guy since you're the only human Lyra told me about!"

Lyra? Does she know about humans? Wait, hold on, I think my grip on her hoof is starting to slip!

And it did! I was then tossed into the air and splashed at the punch bowl, splashing the table with the beverage. I got off the table and saw the ponies giggling at me. I blushed in embarrassment and said, "Sorry about the…punch bowl…"

I then saw a towel floating towards me, the aura wrapping around it was a light blue and it started to dry me off.

"Oh my! Dearie, are you alright?" An elegant voice asked me.

"I-I'm fine, just not used to flying off by a hoof shake before." I replied.

"Yes, that Applejack can be a bother from time to time." She explained. "But she's a good friend nonetheless."

The one talking to me was a white unicorn with sky blue eyes and a swirled mane. She had a symbol of three diamonds on her flank. She looked like she was the fancy kind of pony, and I admit she was quite beautiful.

"Oh dear, you're all wet! We have to get you some more proper clothing to change you out of this clothing!" She told me. "Come to my boutique tomorrow, I'll prepare some new articles for you."

"New clothing!? Are you sure? I don't have any money on me!" I warned her.

"Oh, pish posh! I just want to make sure our new human guest is comfortable in Ponyville."

How generous! I don't even know her and she's insisting on making me some more clothing!

"Thank you so much miss…" I stopped awaiting her name.

"Just Rarity, I'm not married…yet…" She said with a smirk.

"I'm Kasin, nice to meet you Rarity." I replied. "By the way, nice mane! I never seen one swirled so perfectly!"

She seemed to have blushed when I said that. "Oh, why thank you, you're too kind!"

I liked talking to Rarity. She seemed much easier to approach. Things gone well until a pie was thrown at my face. I wiped off the food off of my head and looked up to see a cluster of pies heading towards me. I was splattered from head to toe, and was actually pushed to the ground by that too. I was a bit blinded from the pies blocking my sight, but my ears were fine as they heard a laughter within then crowd. I once again brushed off the pies to see a cyan blue pegasus laughing. She had a rainbow mane and pink eyes, and her symbol on her flank was a cloud with a rainbow thunder under it. Twilight walked up to her with an angered expression.

"Rainbow Dash! How could you do that to Kasin!?" She scolded at the pegasus.

"Oh, lighten up Twi! He's fine! It's just a joke is all." She replied.

Rarity walked up to me with another towel, and levitated towards me to brush off the pies.

"Are you alright?" She asked me again. "I assure you my friends are much more behaved than this."

"I-It's fine." I replied. "I'm actually having a good time."

"Really?" Twilight asked, surprised.

"See Twi! He's fine! In fact, he's even happy about it!" She boasted.

I know I should be annoyed, but having friends was a huge turn point to me. I didn't want to lose the chance. But as I got up, my chest started to sting. I groaned a bit and sat back down. My expression frowned as I had the feeling of needles poking my wound. Rarity noticed in time and called Twilight over.

"Twilight! Kasin seems to be in pain!" Rarity called out.

"What?! Let me see…" Twilight walked up to me as I tried to stay still.

"Is he allergic to pies or something?" Rainbow questioned sarcastically.

Twilight used her magic to lift my shirt, and her expression changed from concerned to frightened.

"K-Kasin, it's not a big problem, but the custard is getting in your wound!" She warned me.

The mood of the party stopped being joyful. They all looked at me, and I felt scared being the center of the attention. I couldn't help but run in the back of the room. It didn't feel nice to ditch everyone at MY party, but it was too much for me to handle. I hid in what seems to be a kitchen, and clenched onto my wound. It really does sting, and it really hurts so much. I heard yelling in the other room, sounded like Twilight was yelling at the Rainbow Dash from earlier.

I sat alone in the room for a while until another pony came in. It was a aqua green unicorn with her mane matching the same color as her coat but mixing it with a white color as well. Her eyes were an enchanting yellow and her symbol on her flank was a harp. She brought bandages, medicine, and towels with her, and started to wipe off the mess off of me.

"Are you alright?" She asked.

"I'm…no…I look like an idiot!" I complained. "I haven't gotten friends before, so why am I acting so stupid!?"

"Don't worry, ponies are much more accepting than you think." She said to me. "I'm Lyra Heartstrings by the way."

"Lyra?" I repeated her name, remembering hearing it once in a while. "You're the one that knows about humans, aren't you?"

"Takes one to know one."

My eyes widened. She was a…human?!

"A-Are you a human!?" I questioned.

"I used to be." Lyra replied.

She went on from cleaning to treating my wounds. She spread the medicine on me and bandaged me up.

"What do you mean "used to be"?"

"I died when I was back on earth…well, that was until I remembered this funny spell I read before, and when I said it, it brought me here as a…pony." She giggled at the turn of events. "It isn't so bad you know, and plus, there are times when I can turn into a human again."

"You died!?" I repeated. "How!?"

"Not the best memory I like to recall." She chuckled.

"Well, my life was on the end of the line anyways." I said to her.

"Oh? What happened?"

"Well…everything just…fell apart…" I told her. "In short, it's not the best memory I like to recall."

We both laughed and I smiled at my "former" Human friend. "Well, at least I have someone I can relate to."

"So, did you come here with a spell too?" She questioned.

"Yes, it was in a constellation book." I informed her. "What are they?"

"Dunno, but somepony put a whole bunch of them at Earth and they usually turn into ponies when they come here." She explained. "Nopony knows anything else other than that, but you really are the only human that maintained his form coming over to this world."

"So this really is another world?" I questioned. She nodded yes as an answer. "I see…"

"Before you ask, I don't know any way back, and there might not be a way back." Lyra told me. "I don't have much to say to you except…welcome to Ponyville."

"Is it really as chaotic here as those ponies outside?" I asked, worried of my being.

"Don't worry, we all are a bit strange in our own way, but we still have the heart to get along, you know?" Lyra assured me.

I smiled. "Thanks Lyra. I'm Kasin by the way."

We shook hand and hoof as she said, "Nice to be your friend! I hope we can talk some more later! For now, I gotta go check on Bonbon."

"Alright, see you around!" I waved bye as she left.

I got up slowly and checked my wounds. They've been treated much better than Twilight did before. That's probably because Lyra knows the human body very well, considering she used to be one. Before I walked through the door, I saw Rainbow and quickly jumped back.

"Hey! Hold on! I'm not gonna prank you this time!" She informed me. "I just want to say…I'm sorry about that stuff, I didn't know you were…well, hurt earlier."

Was she apologizing? "Well…that's okay I guess?"

"Anyways, are you alright? I wanted to see if you were still injured or anything."

"I'm fine, Lyra helped me out." I assured her.

"Oh, that's good." She said in relief. "For a second, I thought it was going to scar you for life or something."

"Something already beaten you to that." I said as I looked away.

Rainbow flew over by my shoulder and noticed my solemn expression. "Oh dude! Are you gonna cry!? I said I was sorry! Those pies can't kill you no matter how badly injured you are."

"It's not about the pie prank!" I yelled at her. "It's…"

I exhaled all of my negativity and said to her with a more composed expression. "Look, what I'm trying to say is I'm used to all this pain, and nothing will ever beat what hurts the most…nothing will change that day…"

Rainbow looked at me somewhat worried. She then stood on the floor and put her hoof on my shoulder.

"Sorry about that stuff…I guess I'm a pretty bad friend, huh?"

"Wait…we're friends?" I asked surprised.

"Yeah, I mean, you're pretty cool, so why not?" she said with a grin.

For a while I looked at her. I wiped the tears starting to shed again.

"Dang it, I can't stop crying…" I complained to myself. "I never had this many friends before…I don't even think I had any friends before today…"

"You're a pretty lonely guy, aren't ya?" Rainbow asked me with a saddened expression.

"Yes…I always wanted friends, but…it was impossible for me no matter how hard I tried…" I whimpered.

"You must have it pretty rough." She said.

"Being alone…for so long…all I did was try to distract myself from my problems…but that didn't make me forget my lack of friends…"

After a moment of silence, I heard someone blowing their nose. I looked over to see Pinkie doing so with a teary face.

"THAT'S SO SAD!" Pinkie yelled.

"H-How long were you there!?" I questioned.

"As long as the others!" She happily pointed out Twilight, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Applejack nearby the door.

"PINKIE PIE!!!" They scolded at her for ratting them out.

I blushed in embarrassment seeing that they all spied on my feelings. I placed my hands in front of my face covering my humiliated expression. I didn't want to see them laugh at me…no, this was it, the part where I look so bad that no one will be my friend! I can't help but think so pessimistically on my fate. But I felt a nudge on my hands. I uncovered my hands to see Fluttershy trying to comfort me.

"Well, you don't have to relive your nightmares anymore." She said to me. "We'll be your friends always!"

"You…really mean that?" I questioned.

I looked at all of them nodding in agreement.

"Yeah! We'll always be your friend! So don't worry about it!" Pinkie assured me.

I smiled until they all suddenly hugged me. I blushed immensely as I too embraced them all. Later after the party, I was beat, and I was carrying Twilight and Spike home.

"You know, I can walk, and you shouldn't strain yourself with that wound on your chest." She told me.

"I'm fine, Lyra bandaged me up real good, and besides, I still owe you a lot for letting me stay at your house."

We entered the house and went upstairs. For once, I was too tired to stay up and watch the stars. I placed Spike in his basket and put the blanket over him while I put Twilight on her bed and placed the blanket over her. I lied on my bed and slowly went into slumber.

Finally, I have friends! I really thought I would never make another friend other than Bass in my life. I feel so happy, like a different person, knowing I have those who care about me.

Maybe this world isn't so bad after all…

> Chapter 3 - Showing Kasin Ponyville
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Twilight's POV-


-Waking up to something new-


Just yesterday I made a new friend as well as have a new housemate. Kasin was this new human that everypony got used to overnight, and it was the same night he seemed truly happy knowing he now has friends. I feel I have a lot to tell him about friendship, since it really does look like he was new to this.

I woke up bright and early, only to see Kasin was not in bed.

"Up already?" I thought.

Suddenly I could smell something cooking downstairs. I only assumed Spike was in the kitchen preparing breakfast. That was until when I had reached downstairs, I saw Kasin in the kitchen cooking while Spike was watching from behind. I trotted next to Spike and watched Kasin cook pancakes with a few flips and a nice landing on the plate. He turned to us with a smile.

"I hope you like pancakes!" Kasin said.

"I know I do!" Spike replied as he took a plate.

I chuckled as I levitated my plate off of Kasin's hands. Oh, that's what he told me what they are by the way. You know the thing on his…arms! He calls his forelegs, "Arms". Anyways, we sat at the table and ate together. I was really impressed when I took a bite of my breakfast to see that it had blueberries inside.

"Wow Kasin, did you really make this?"

"Yeah, something I learned back in school." He replied casually.

I couldn't help but notice Spike chewing down his breakfast faster than usual. He seemed to be really enjoying himself. Kasin was eating while reading that book I gave him yesterday. He was slowly getting accustomed to Equestria, a topic which I felt interested in talking about.

"So Kasin, what did you learn so far from that book?" I asked.

"A lot of things so far." Kasin answered with a smile. "I'm a bit sketchy on a few things, such as the pegasus."

I couldn't help but give a smile, ready to teach Kasin anything he wanted to know.

"Well, what questions concern you Kasin?"

We finished eating and Spike went ahead to putting the dishes away. Kasin looked at the book then back to me.

"Well, first the pegasus." Kasin said.

"Yes?"

"It says here the pegasus can actually 'touch' the clouds like a solid object?"

"Of course! In fact, Rainbow Dash's job is weather patrol, she clears up the clouds everyday as well as change the weather as well!" I stated.

Kasin didn't seem to have been any more enlightened, almost as if he knew it already. "My question mostly is…how are they touching it at all?"

I only gave a blank stare. He continued to his other thoughts.

"The pegasus can manipulate clouds and weather, but what really intrigues me is how. Do you think quite possibly that they have some kind of special coat that allows them to touch it? Maybe that's why they can 'feel' the clouds."

"I….never thought of it like that before…"

Kasin smiled as he said, "Well, at least you don't think I'm some crazy loon for thinking like this."

"No, I'm…actually quite impressed." I admitted. "I don't usually get a question or theory like this before."

"My professors say the same, but they never have the chance to talk it over with me." He told me. "But at least you'll listen, right?"

"Of course!" I answered enthusiastically. "I never met a stallion…or a human that thinks like this before."

I'm not sure why I said that so…seductively. Even Kasin noticed and started to blush before changing the subject.

"Uh, um…Anyways, I think I got most of the basics of Equestria down, but is it okay if I keep this book just in case I need to review?"

"Sure thing Kasin. Just keep it somewhere safe."

He nodded and went upstairs to do so. At the same time, Spike came back in the room with a smirk on his face.

"What?" I questioned his expression.

"Oh, nothing Twi." Spike replied sarcastically. "I mean, I always thought you were into guys that were bookworms too."

I blushed at that statement and scolded at Spike. "I do NOT have a crush on him! We just met after all!"

"Love at first sight?" Spike joked as he made a kissy face at me. I rolled my eyes as Kasin came down right after my "talk" with Spike.

"What'd I miss?" Kasin asked.

"Just talking to Twilight about-" I stopped Spike from continuing any further by placing my hoof on his mouth.

"Oh, just telling Spike his chores for today." I said to Kasin.

I then levitated the broom, mop, sponges, and buckets from the closet and shoved them to Spike with my annoyed expression telling him to clean up the house without speaking. Spike left with a pestered face as well.

"Ooooo-kay then." Kasin replied unsure what to make of this situation. "By the way, can you show me the way to Rarity's? I remember she said she offered me some new clothes, and I can sure use some more seeing I didn't bring extras with me."

"I'll be happy to." I told Kasin. "Follow me, it isn't far."


-3rd POV-


-While they were outside-


Kasin and Twilight exited the library and headed out to the boutique. Many ponies stared at Kasin, not with any hostility but curiosity held in their minds. Murmurs of "Is that the human?" and "It looks strange." filled the normal sounds of the hustle and bustle of the markets with ease.

Kasin was a bit nervous with so many paying attention to him. He walked closer with Twilight unsure what to make of all of this.

"Is there something wrong?" Twilight asked.

"It's just…a bit frightening with all these ponies looking at me." Kasin admitted.

Twilight tilted her head a bit as she asked, "Are you…shy?"

Kasin closed his eyes and said with shame, "Y-Yes…I'm just not the guy that…talks to others a lot…"

Twilight giggled as Kasin responded to this by looking away.

"I'm sorry." Twilight apologized still holding a few chuckles. "It's just that you remind me of Fluttershy."

"Fluttershy?" Kasin repeated. "The word 'shy' IS in her name I guess."

Kasin soon realized something that made him jump a bit.

"Oh! I almost forgot!" Kasin said somewhat louder. "I should cover up that crater I made by her house! You said it was a pretty big hole, right?"

Twilight had a concerned look as she said, "You're probably right. We wouldn't want anypony falling in it after all."

Kasin laughed at the thought. "That would be funny, but you're right. We don't want others falling near Fluttershy's house. After we go to Rarity's, we should head on over to Fluttershy's house."

With both in agreement, they move on with no further distractions. However, from a view out of Kasin's and Twilight's sight as well as all the other denizens of Ponyville was a silhouette of a unicorn hidden in the dark alleyway.

"Twilight Sparkle…" It said to itself. "The perfect bait…"


-Kasin's POV-


-House of Rarity-


I was a bit anxious going to Rarity's tailor. I don't know if I could behave seeing that I wasn't the most refined person on the block, so I crossed my fingers and hoped for the best. Twilight brought me to Rarity's boutique as I requested. She also told me that she lives there, go figure. Her home was good enough to be considered a five star store in my opinion. The outside looked magnificent, and when we went inside, it was no different. Beautiful was what I can say to this place. the inside had the essence of a palace, I felt as if I really HAD TO wipe my feet on the mat. The shop had curtains with frills and elegant design for the archways and the walls. The dresses were no different as they too were beautiful, even if they were for ponies. Twilight signaled me over to find Rarity sitting on by her sewing table working on another article.

"Rarity?" Twilight called.

"Just a moment dear, I'm in the zone." She replied.

Her focus was not to be judged lightly. I could notice how the stitches were still going the same exact pattern while her pace was much faster than I could imagine anyone else could do. After finishing with her work, she turned to us closing her eyes for a moment, possibly resting them a bit.

"Now, how can I-" She stopped as she opened her eyes to see who it is. "Oh! Twilight, Kasin! It's a pleasure to see you here! "

"Nice to see you too Rarity." Twilight greeted.

"Same here!" I added.

"So I take it that you asked Twilight to bring you here so I could design you some clothes like I offered?"

"Right on the ball!" I responded.

"Well, let’s get started with some measurements." Rarity told me as she levitated measuring tapes with light blue aura out of one of the drawers from her desk. She practically wrapped me with them as she measured me from the head to the foot and my arm to my shoulder.

"Whoa, this feels a bit weird." I told her.

"Try and be patient." She advised me. "It doesn't take long."

As she measured me, she let some of the tape tickle my sides.

"Pfft…Kekek…" I couldn't stopped snickering and wiggling from my reactions.

"Kasin, try and stop moving so much." Rarity told me.

"I-I'm sorry, but you're measuring tapes are tickling-WHA HA!" I jumped as the tape tickled my sides even more.

"I didn't do that." Rarity informed me.

"What? Then…" I looked at the tape that tickled me to see it was wrapped in a violet aura, not the light blue like I saw earlier. I looked at Twilight as she gave a giddy smile at me.

"Sorry, I couldn't help myself!" She giggled.

I rolled my eyes as Rarity puts away the measurement tapes along with a few note pads I happen to notice.

"I finished up writing down your measurements. I'll get to work on them as soon as possible." Rarity informed me.

"Thanks! This means a lot to me seeing I don't have a lot of spare clothing with me…well, at ALL really."

Rarity tilted her head at me as if there was a question on her mind. "I was actually going to ask…do you really have to wear clothes ALL the time?"

I struggled a bit at that question. "W-What?"

"Is there a reason why you always have clothes on?"

Before I could explain, Twilight beats me to it as she said, "Well, Rarity, you have to understand that Kasin can't hide his…'parts' like ponies do."

Rarity shuttered a bit taking in the information. "Ah…I see…"

For a moment, I realized something. "Wait a minute! How do you know that Twilight!?"

Twilight blushed immensely, enough for me to get my answer. "Oh my god…YOU PEEKED!" I yelled.

"W-We just wanted to make sure you had not injuries down there!" Twilight explained.

"Wait, 'we'!? Who else…no…Fluttershy looked too!? Oh my god! That is…an invasion of privacy!" I shouted further with a blush on my face.

"Twilight, what did it look like?" Rarity asked.

Before Twilight could say anything, I stepped in. "No you don't! We're leaving and NEVER talking about this again!"

I stormed out of Rarity's house while shoving Twilight outside with me. In all honesty, I couldn't believe it.


-Twilight's POV-


-While walking-


It was a pretty short walk, but for me, it had felt nearly hours probably because for most of the time, he was looking away from me with a noticeable blush on his face. I guess he was still angry about what I did.

"I'm…sorry Kasin…" I apologized to him. "I didn’t know…"

He sighed as he said, "It's…alright. You were just trying to help and…well, I have to thank you for what you MEANT to do. Just…eh…"

His face was still tinted red as he looked down in embarrassment. I felt a bit concerned and asked, "What's wrong Kasin?"

"I'm just embarrassed is all." He bluntly told me. "I mean…how would you feel any of your guy friends saw…you know…"

I couldn't help but have my head heated to that question. "I-I don't know, considering I don't, I mean, I uh."

Kasin chuckled at my stuttering. "Well, I think you get the idea."

I looked back at Kasin to see he was once again calm. He even looked happy again which made me smile as well.


-Kasin's POV-


-Helpful offer-


I calmed down after that fit and pretty much had a normal walk. I was glad our first fight didn't go off the rails there, so I have no regrets seeing that I got my point across. Twilight and I had reached Fluttershy's cottage only to find she and Applejack talking over where a patch of dirt covered what probably was the crater. The two notice us come by and waved at us. We waved back as we stood by them.

"Howdy Kasin! Howdy Twilight! What brings you on over here?" Applejack questioned.

"I was going to clean up the crater I made, but I have a feeling you already did that." I said somewhat defeated by time.

"Oh, thank you Kasin for thinking about me." Fluttershy said gratefully. "I'm sorry to say however that you're right. I asked Applejack to help me with this."

"It's alright, it's just that I really wish I could do something for you girls. You already did me a lot of favors." I said to them. "I kinda feel like some jobless deadbeat seeing I don't have anything to do."

"Oh, Kasin, you don't need to think like that." Applejack assured me. "Tell you what, how about you work at the farm for some bits?"

I was a bit surprised. "Are you…offering me a job?"

"Yeah, a little work around the farm and you get some money, as simple as that."

"Well, I could certainly use the job…but what do I have to do?"

"Just some apple bucking." She told me with a simple smile.

Twilight poked my arm getting my attention. She looked as if she was unsure about all of this.

"What's wrong Twi?" I asked.

"Are you sure you want to do this? Apple bucking does require a lot of strength." Twilight informed me.

"Strength?" I repeated. "Well…I'm not sure if I'm strong, but I'm still willing to try."

"That's what I like to hear!" Applejack replied. "Follow me Kasin, I'll show you where's the farm."

Before we left, Twilight said to me, "Well, I'll be back at the library. Good luck on your job Kasin!"

"Will do!" I said with a smile.

We parted ways for the time being. Fluttershy went home and Twilight headed back to the library. Me and Applejack went to the farm I've been hearing about, Sweet Apple Acres.


-Twilight's POV-


-Incident-


Knowing Kasin was with Applejack I headed on home. I'm sure they'll be fine whatever they were going to do, I mean, it's not like I left him with Rainbow Dash or Pinkie, seeing how fragile he is like Fluttershy, maybe a bit more. On the way, I noticed there wasn't anypony around. It was surprisingly quiet seeing that the sun wasn't even setting in yet. I had a feeling of something ominous was set in place.

And I was right. I looked to my right to see a glowing net shooting itself at me. I managed to dodge it, barely as it touched me by a centimeter, draining a speck of my magic.

"It must be an absorbing net." I deduced.

"Quite right Twilight Sparkle." A voice from the alley spoke, the same direction where the net was shot from. "I expect nothing less than the student of Princess herself."

I saw him come out. He was a red unicorn with an orange combed mane, and his eyes were a ruby red. His cutie mark was a magic spark being crossed out by an "X".

"Who are you!?" I questioned.

He grinned as his eyes pierced suddenly. "Gnosis X, but call me Gnosis."

"What was that magic net for!?" I questioned further.

"I was hoping to catch you with it." He replied still maintaining his sinister smile. "You see…you're the perfect candidate to help start a revolution."

I stepped back a bit. "Revolution? D-Don't tell me…you're…?"

He jumped towards me with his horn glowing, and his red aura shaped a claw. "Yes…We're going to take over Equestria!!!"

I teleported away from Gnosis and ran for the library. I was still being pursued by Gnosis with his red claw still in use. I shot a few bolts of lightning from my horn. It was difficult seeing that the net from earlier did take a fraction of my energy, but what I had left was enough to push Gnosis back, seeing how he struggled from my attack.

"Ergh!" Gnosis grunted. "Don't think you're safe yet!"

I ran further and further until I reached the library. I opened the door and looked for Spike.

"Spike!" I called. "We need to go! There's somepony after us!"

"Um…Twilight?" Spike spoke, but I was unable to see him.

"Where are you? Spike! We have to go!"

"I'm afraid you're FAR too late." Another voice spoke.

I saw two ponies in black armor and red lines sketching around the edges of the plating. Their cutie marks were covered and their helmets hid their faces. One of them had Spike tied up and placed on her back.

"Spike!" I screamed.

"Cooperate Sparkle! Or this dragon will be nothing but scales!" the other threatened as he pulled out a maniacal sword near Spike.

I gritted my teeth, but with no other choice. I surrendered. Behind me, the net was shot and it wrapped me up as I fell. I looked to see the pony who shot it was Gnosis.

"Ah, and here I thought you'd put up more of a fight." Gnosis chuckled. "Now then…where were we?"


-Applejack's POV-


-Show me your moves!-


With Kasin feeling a tad unfaithful in himself I decided to try and get him active. So I lead Kasin to the farm and introduced him to Sweet Apple Acres! I showed him our vast orchard of apple trees and easily noticed him amazed seeing how his jaw was opened with widened eyes. It was like he was looking at some piece of heaven itself!

"This…is amazing!" Kasin commented. "And you seriously pick all the apples every day?"

"Pick?" I repeated, laughing at the thought. "Kasin, we buck them down."

"Buck?"

I walked up to the tree as Kasin watched closely. "Like this!" I bucked the trees and as usual, all the apples fell down. Kasin seemed mighty impressed by what he saw.

"Whoa! So that's what you meant!"

"Sure did!" I replied as I tossed him an apple. "Why don't you give it a shot?"

He caught the apple and gave me an unconfident look. "I…I'm not sure if I can even get ONE down."

"Come on! Just a test run to see." I assured him.

He sighed as he walked up to the tree. He closed his eyes real tight and kicked it straight up. No apples fell and when he opened his eyes, he seemed even more displeased.

"Eh…You wanna try that again?" I asked.

"…Um…Sure, let me try something different."

He then scrunched his hands and punched the tree. Still none falling, so he decided to back up from the tree, and run up to it. When he bashed the thing, surprisingly, all the apples from the tree fell on him. He got out of the pile while rubbing his arm.

"Ow…That stings!" He complained.

"I didn't think you needed that much effort, but at least you got them all!" I commended him.

Before he could say anything, I heard a loud laughing from a certain pegasus.

"Pfft! Hahaha! That's hilarious! Oh man! I wish I had a camera!"

We looked up to see a cloud shaking a lot. Taking an even closer look, we could see the colorful mane of our boastful Rainbow Dash.

"Rainbow? Are you up there?" Kasin asked.

She peeked out of the clouds and sneered at Kasin. "Yep! And I saw the whole thing! Hilarious Kasin! You should do comedy as your job!"

Kasin looked down in embarrassment. I glared at Rainbow scolding, "Rainbow! Don't you laugh at Kasin! He just needs some practice is all!"

"Alright, alright, I got it, geez." She responded as she flew down. "Just poking fun at the kid, no need to turn your hat backwards."

"Applejack, thanks for the job…even though I might not be as much help as you'd hope."

"Nonsense Kasin! You'll be a great addition to the Apple family business!" I once again assured him. "We'll start first thing in the morning, alright?"

"Got it Applejack! I'll get better…I hope…"

"Geez Kasin, you really have a hard time believing in yourself." Rainbow pointed out. "You're like Fluttershy and Twilight combined. Both shy and an egghead."

"A…shy egghead?" Kasin said slowly.

"Yeah! Exactly! Man, that's funny." Rainbow chuckled.

"Rainbow!" I yelled at her.

"What?!" Rainbow replied annoyed. I pointed to Kasin to show her that he was looking sad again because of our pompous pegasus. She lowered her head knowing what she had to do.

"Alright, hold on…" she told me.


-Rainbow's POV-


-Cheer up-


After making fun of Kasin, I made him feel so bad he practically seemed nothing but sad. I felt guilty after Applejack had to point it out for me to realize, so I flew by the depressed human boy and patted his shoulder.

"Hey, you're not on that stuff are you?" I asked him.

"It was only like, ten seconds ago. Why wouldn't I be?" Kasin responded somewhat annoyed.

"Look, I'm sorry about all that stuff I just said." I apologized to him. "I was just poking fun, you know?"

He sighed and had the most sorry look on his face. If you ask me, he always seems so sad or something, I mean what's up with that?

"Did you…Do you really think I'm…this worthless?"

Okay, that was a pretty big question.

"N-No, of course not! Like I said, just joking around! I haven't even thought of anything like that!" I told him.

"Right…sure…then what good is some guy that's too shy to approach anyone and too much of a brainiac?"

"Look, even though you're…THAT kind of guy, you're still pretty cool." I told him.

He raised his head up a little hearing that. "Really?"

"Yeah! I mean other than the fact that you're still nothing I've seen before, you still know how to keep that temper down, and I admit, I tend to get a little angry easily."

"A little?" Applejack snorted.

"Alright, fine! I get totally peeved, you happy!?" I yelled back at her before looking back at Kasin. "Look, even though you have some qualities that I make fun of, it doesn't mean you should bring yourself down so much. Have a little hope for yourself."

"…Yeah…I guess you're right." Kasin replied smiling a bit more.

"There's the Kasin I wanna see." I grinned. "So, how about I take you back to Twi's? It's getting pretty late."

Kasin looked at the sunset and nodded. "Yeah, the sun is already setting, I need to get home quick."

"Don't worry, I got that handled!" I assured him.

I then scooped him up onto my back as his hands wrapped around my chest in reaction.

"W-W-Wait! Y-You're not gonna fly me home, are you!?" Kasin asked.

"Yep! So just hold on tight!"

I took off before Kasin or Applejack could stop me. For a while, Kasin kept his eyes shut before he finally opened them. He then looked around in the sky as he gave a big smile as we flew.

"This…Is amazing!!!" Kasin yelled.

"I know, right!?"

"I never felt the wind like this before! This is so awesome!"

Kasin pulled out his arms and embraced the air. He really seemed to like it, so what better way than to show him a few tricks? I readied myself flying faster, then before you know it, I did three flips, two whirls, and a dive straight down to Twilights house! It was intense! And better yet, the landing was perfect.

I looked back to Kasin with a grin and asked, "So, what'd you think of that?"

For a moment, I didn't hear a response. I opened my eyes to see Kasin frozen in total fear! I had no idea it would be too extreme for him! But his face…was priceless! It was almost as if he was put in cold water or something!

"Oh…man…that was a…bit too fast…" Kasin said slowly before wobbling off of me.

"Sorry Kasin, I didn't know it was too extreme for you." I apologized casually while managing to hold off my laughter.

Kasin gave me a smirk even though he still looked air sick. When he opened the door, we saw…something.

"What…?" Kasin said.

The library was all messed up. It had books fallen and tables turned. It looked like there was a fight here.

Kasin ran inside and called, "Twilight! Spike! Are you here!?"

No answer…I was getting freaked out too. Out of all the messes, this one looked like somepony came in and…

"Rainbow! Look!" Kasin called me.

"What is it!?"

He showed me a scrap of paper. "Read this."


-Spike's Letter-


-A plea for help-


Kasin, if you're reading this, go get help. I managed to sneak a letter before these ponies could notice. They said they were taking us to the abandoned castle in the Everfree forest to talk about their next plan.

I'm probably sure we'll need Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and DEFINITELY Rarity.

Please get their help as soon as possible, me and Twilight are about to be carried off so-


-Kasin's POV-


-Can't I help!?-


I was beyond furious. Who would kidnap them!? I turned to Rainbow and easily noticed her frustration.

"Those jerks! Who do they think they are!?" Rainbow retorted. "Kasin, you stay here, I'm gonna go get the rest of the girls."

"Let me come with you!" I pleaded. "I want to help too!"

Rainbow gave me a solemn look. "Kasin, I know you want to, but…to be honest…you'd just get in the way."

I stumbled back at what she just said.

"Don't get me wrong Kasin! But…We already have two friends on the line, we don't want another."

She left and closed the door as I stood there realizing how useless I am. She was right…What can I do? Regardless, I still wanted to go. I opened the charters of Ponyville and found the map of the Everfree forest and the location of the abandoned castle. I readied medical supplies just in case and head on forth to the forest, with or without their help.

> Chapter 4 - Rescue Mission
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-3rd POV-


-Gathering the others-


Rainbow flew to the others with haste. It was an emergency after all, and she wanted to get everyone together as soon as possible. First, she headed towards Sweet Apple Acres to get Applejack. When Rainbow landed by her doorstep, she knocked the door repeatedly. Applejack opened the door grumbling to the noise.

"Rainbow? What are you doing back so soon? It's almost late you know." Applejack reminded her.

"This is an emergency! When I dropped off Kasin at the library, the whole place was messed up!" Rainbow quickly explained. She then pulled out the scrap of paper from earlier and showed it to Applejack. "What's worse is that Twilight and Spike has been pony-napped!"

Applejack read the letter and immediately her eyes widened with much horror.

"Rainbow, go get the others, I'll meet you at the forest." Applejack requested while holding a worried look.

Rainbow nodded and headed back to Ponyville to get the others. The next house was Fluttershy's cottage. As Rainbow closed in, she rapidly knocked the door the same way as earlier. Inside, Fluttershy awoke frightened of the noise. She snuck downstairs quietly and peeked out the window to see who was slamming the door so loudly, but before she could confirm who it was, a hoof broke through the door giving it a small hole.

"EEEP!" Fluttershy screamed.

"Come on Fluttershy! This is an emergency!" Rainbow yelled.

"R-Rainbow?" She realized as she opened the broken door. "W-What's wrong?"

"Twilight's been pony napped and we need to head into the Everfree forest RIGHT NOW!"

"Oh my gosh! Twilight's been-!!" To much horror, Fluttershy couldn't finish the last part of her sentence. Rainbow placed both hooves on Fluttershy's shoulders as she said, "We have to get the others! You go get Rarity and I'll go get Pinkie, alright?"

Fluttershy nodded and the two split up to get the others.


-Rainbow's POV-


-Picking up Pinkie-


I dashed over to Sugar Cube Corner and decided to skip the door knocking. I flew up the second story of the place and tapped the window to wake up Pinkie. She opened it and gave me that warm smile as always.

"Hi Dashie! What are you doing up?" Pinkie asked. Before I could answer, she started shooting guesses at me. "Oh, are you out night patrolling?"

"No, Pinkie-"

"Oh! Are you trying to be a night hero?"

"Pinkie-!"

"Are you lost?"

I shoved my hoof up that yammering mouth of hers before she could dart out anymore questions.

"Pinkie! This is serious! Twilight's been pony-napped and I'm getting the rest of us to meet up at the Everfree forest to rescue her!" I explained as fast as I could.

Pinkie's eyes went all big all of a sudden before she said, "WHAT!? WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME SOONER!?"

I placed my hoof on my face annoyed. "That's what I've been trying to do!"

"We have to go right now!" She stated.

I don't know what she did, but we were suddenly at the entrance of the Everfree forest.

"Pinkie, how did you-?" Before I could ask, that girl looked around to see two more ponies missing. "Where's Fluttershy and Rarity!?"

"I told Fluttershy to get Rarity, they should be here soon." I explained.

"We're here!" Rarity yelled.

I looked to see they came right on time. I was glad too so we wouldn't have to waste anymore time.

"I guess it's really true, Twilight and Spike have been taken." Rarity said all sad of this turn up.

"Which is why we'll need to give it our all to help them out!" Applejack told us. "Now, we all went to the abandoned castle before, so it shouldn't be too hard to find."

"Why do we need to go there?" Fluttershy asked, scared as always.

"The letter Spike left before they were taken said that's where they were heading, so we find them, we'll find Twi and Spike!" I explained.

"Well, let's not waste a second more! Let's go!" Rarity declared.

We went in the forest to start our rescue mission for Twi. Just hold on! We're coming guys!


-Twilight's POV-


-Base of the revolutionaries-


I was tied up with Spike by me. Gnosis and the revolutionaries were using the crumbling castle Celestia once used a long time ago as their base of operations. I could see tents set up and the ponies taking off their armor relaxing by the camp fire. Gnosis walked up to me with a sly smile.

"How are you Ms. Sparkle?"

"Better if you'd untie us!" I complained.

"I'm sorry if I couldn't get you more comfortable ropes, but this one here is the same one that net was made of." Gnosis explained to me. "Dry Stone is imbedded along the ropes making sure you have no use of your magic."

"Dry stone?" I repeated. "I never heard of such a material."

"Have you ever visited Unity?" He asked me.

"Unity? No, I haven't." I answered.

"No surprise." He retorted. "Do you even know of such a place?"

I nodded no in response. He leaned in closer as his smile seemed to have turned into a displeased frown.

"Do you know why?" He asked.

Before I could reply, he continued. "It's because the land had "left" the jurisdiction of Equestria."

"What? I don't understand." I replied.

He placed his hoof on his eyes rubbing them for a moment. "Once, there was a king that wanted power…the first place he took was Unity. Princess Celestia responded to the lost of Unity by defeating the tyrant and banishing him to the bottom of the oceans, petrified in stone for all eternity. Though we have fought alongside her, we have done all we could to prevent HIM from entering Equestria any further, and we have even believed in her!"

For a moment he stopped. Once again, he rubbed his eyes before continuing. "She never reclaimed Unity. For a long time, we have waited for her to send supplies and news, but nothing from Equestria came…nothing from Canterlot…Just what was she doing up there!? Many of us have suffered through famine and drought due to that king, and yet, she chose to leave us be?! We nearly died out! If we didn't leave Unity before things got worse, then we wouldn't be alive…"

I never knew this. What happened to the Princess during their time of need? But even so, there must be a reason.

"I didn't know it was this bad in your home Gnosis." I replied. "But there's a more peaceful way to settle this! You don't have to do this!"

"No…" He responded with a cold voice. "Knowing that the ruler is this incompetent, we must overthrow her in order to start setting things right."

I was shocked by his plans. "Overthrow Princess Celestia!? You'll cause all kinds of chaos and disorder if you do that!" I scolded. "What you're about to do will do even more harm!"

"The land may bleed at first, but the scab will form to let the country heal to an even better state."

"You're wrong!" I shouted at him. "You don't know what you're doing!"

Gnosis walked away from me as he said, "Did the princess know what she was doing when she let a land of ponies struggle in the after war?"

I glared at Gnosis as he looked up at the moon. A moment later, I saw another one of his soldiers run up to him saying, "Sir! W-We saw some kind of creature!"

"What kind of creature?" Gnosis questioned.

"I-I'm not sure sir! It walks on two legs and it uses its forelegs to hold what I think were maps!" He explained.

"Kasin?" Spike realized.

"What was that?" Gnosis reacted as he walked up to us again. "Do you know of this creature?"

I tried not to say anything, but another one of his soldiers came in and said, "I saw it before. It was with those two."

"Oh? A friend?" He deduced. He then turned to a unicorn and said, "It's probably trying to rescue her from our clutches. Eliminate him."

Me and Spike were in shock.

"Wait! D-Don't do it!" I pleaded.

"He's not gonna hurt anypony!" Spike added.

"Since when do I take orders from my enemies?" Gnosis replied coldly.

The unicorn climbed up to one of the towers where he could see what I believed was Kasin trying to find us. Gnosis raised his hoof and after a moment, he threw it down, signaling the unicorn to do the worst thing possible. The unicorn's horn glowed a dark blue aura streaming with black lines around it. He then shot it towards the forest and all I heard was a loud explosion.

"KASIN!!!"

For a while, nothing was heard…Another pony next to the unicorn looked at the horizon and reported, "Commander Gnosis! The creature has been obliterated! All there's left is a crater in the forest, nothing could have escaped it."

"No…" Spike said sorrowfully.

"How could you do this!?" I yelled at Gnosis. "He was my friend!"

"A creature that is not like us cannot be your friend." He stated without care. "A creature…like THAT is an enemy."

I gritted my teeth while shedding tears, hearing that Kasin was…


-Applejack's POV-


-Discovery of the worst-


Going through the Everfree forest was still pretty spooky no matter how many times we went in and out. Of course, it didn't matter since Twilight was on the line, and we had to give it our all to help her.

We were all crossing the forest with ease. Well, it would have been that way if Rarity didn't stop complaining about the mud.

"Oh! Why did those hooligans have to take Twilight through here!?" She grumbled.

"Shouldn't you ask why they took her at all?" I retorted.

"Oh…right, I meant to say that." She responded with some shame.

Right after that little talk, we all heard a big bang right near us.

"What the hay was that!?" Rainbow reacted.

"Is somepony setting off fireworks!?" Pinkie wondered. Sometimes I ask myself what's going on in that girls mind.

"We better check it out!" I suggested.

We all ran towards the sound of the explosion and there we saw one heck of a sight. Somepony made one heck of a scene since there was a huge crater in the middle of the forest! We looked around to see toppled trees and flattened crispy bushes. Lots of animals seemed to be running, even the timber wolves were scared out of their woods!

"What in the world would do such a thing?" Rarity questioned.

"Oh, I hope nopony got hurt…" Fluttershy spoke with much worry.

"From the looks of it, no animal seems to have stayed long enough for the boom just now." Rainbow deduced. "So I have a feeling it's all good here."

"Well, no time to stop, let's go…" I said to the girls. But before we left, I noticed Pinkie wasn't with us. I looked back to see Pinkie sitting down in the crater. "Pinkie! What's the hold up?"

She didn't say anything. It was not like of her to just stop, so I slid down the crater and checked up on her.

"Pinkie, what's wrong-?" Before I could finish, I saw Pinkie crying. "Pinkie?"

She turned to me before she looked back to the ground. On the floor were a pair of…green headphones?

I admit, I was a bit baffled at first. "Pinkie, why are crying over a pair of…" Then I realized something. I took another look at them and saw how familiar they looked. "Wait…Aren’t these…No…T-That can't be…!"

Pinkie nodded and seemed to be sure of it. On the ground were not just any headphones…they were the same one Kasin had around his neck…

Rainbow flew down by us while Fluttershy helped Rarity get down in the cleanest way possible. Rainbow went next to us impatient.

"What are you doing down here!? We need to get a move on!" Rainbow complained.

"Indeed Applejack! Now is not the time to dawdle, we need to help Twilight!" Rarity added.

I couldn't say a word to them. Right now I just felt…Awful…To find out the boy from just a day ago had gone the next day. I took off my hat and held it by my chest to pay him my respect.

Rainbow didn't understand yet. "Seriously, what's up? You two are acting like somepony…" She stopped after she saw the pair of headphones. Soon, Rarity and Fluttershy saw it too and understood why me and Pinkie were down.

"No…" Fluttershy muttered as she started to tear up. "K-Kasin…!"

"Just today I measured you…" Rarity remembered the moment of time. "You can't be gone yet…"

"…Dang it…!" Rainbow cursed. "I told him to stay behind! I told him to stay at the library! Why did he still go!?"

She started to wipe her eyes. I then realized she was crying more than Pinkie.

"I…I just saw him alive an hour ago! You can't tell me the second I let him out of my sights, he…!"

I got it now…Rainbow was the last one to see him alive. I placed my hoof on her shoulder, trying to comfort her from all this. We all shed our tears for a while. The next thing I did was the most painful.

"Come on everypony…we have to go…" I told them.

Rainbow gave me a nasty glare. "Excuse me Applejack?"

She flew up to me with a lot of anger showing on her face.

"We just found out Kasin just died! How could you move on so easily!?" She complained.

"It ain't easy for me either Rainbow." I told her. "But in case you forgotten, we have to rescue Twilight and Spike, and I have a feeling that Kasin was out here to do the same. We don't want to lose them like we just lost Kasin, do you!?"

For a while, Rainbow looked down. She braced herself as she inhaled and exhaled all the frustration off of her.

"Alright, just…give me a sec…I'll catch up with you soon, okay?" Rainbow requested.

I gave her a nod and lead Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie out of the crater. I looked back to see Rainbow looking at the headphones. I watched for a bit longer and saw her place the headphones around her neck. She then scribbled something in the dirt and then flew up to us. I gave a small look at the headphones and she replied to my watchful eye saying, "I…just want to remember him a bit longer…"


-Fluttershy's POV-


-Grimacing loss-


Right now was just so…horrible…Kasin came here only yesterday, and today he…

We all felt really sad, especially just when he was so happy. When Kasin arrived, he was so scared, but then he started to smile and open up to us. When I first saw him, I was actually willing to take him in before Twilight offered her hospitality. Rainbow seemed to be hurt most of all, because she held onto the his headphones as a memento. Applejack wasn't happy either, she seemed to have really gotten along with him too. And Rarity was just about to give him new clothes, but she seemed to have regretted not working on them sooner. Pinkie Pie…? She seemed awfully devastated. Her mane was near the point of turning all flat.

"Pinkie?" I called out. "Are you okay?"

"…No…" Pinkie said bluntly. "…I…didn't even…spend that much time with him!"

She suddenly broke down crying. I tried to help her up, but she was so sad, she stuck to the floor. Rainbow came up to Pinkie and held out her hoof.

"Come on Pinkie…we have to help Twilight and Spike…Kasin came here to help them." Rainbow stated without showing any feeling. "Let’s help him do that…"

Pinkie stared at Rainbow for a moment before nodding and wiping her eyes. She got up with Rainbows help and we moved on forward. Moving on was hard. Even if Kasin was only here for a day, he really showed how much he appreciated all of us, and we did the same for him. The thought of him dying so soon…It was like losing a foal right after it was born. I'm sorry, that was a little too dark…I'm just so sad. Maybe it's because we regretted not spending enough time with him.

"Look ya'll, up ahead!" Applejack pointed out.

We all snapped out of our trance and looked at the castle we once fought Nightmare Moon in.

"Just like old times…" Rarity remembered the earlier days.

I noticed there were some ponies around the castle. They wore this…intimidating armor. "Girls, I-I think there's somepony in there."

"You're right Fluttershy." Applejack responded. "There seems to be more than we thought."

"Come on! We gotta hit 'em hard!" Rainbow declared as she then took off to the air.

Applejack stopped her by grabbing her tail "Hold on Rainbow!"

Once Rainbow realized she wasn't going anywhere, she turned back to Applejack and landed onto the ground with impatience. "Oh, what AJ? We gotta go save them!"

"We gotta have a plan first." Applejack explained. "We don't have the best fighting force with who knows how many ponies in there?"

"They could be dangerous!" I added.

"Right, so we'll have to use our minds to figure this out." Rarity proposed.

"Hmm…If Twilight was here, this would be a lot easier!" Pinkie stated.

"Pinkie…Twilight's the one in there." Applejack reminded her.

"Oh yeah!" Pinkie remembered.

"Alright then! What's the plan?" Rainbow asked.

"Hold on…I think I have an idea…" Applejack replied as she drew on the floor.


-Rainbow's POV-


-Rainbow Dash VS. Wing Gar-


Applejack thought up a simple plan that would sneak Twilight out while they didn't notice us. She told us our part and we started it off with me flying over the castle. When I did, one of those armored stallions noticed and called in more ponies. While I distracted them, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie, and Fluttershy headed in deeper.

"Quick! Get that pegasus!" One of those ponies demanded.

"On it!" Another voice yelled.

They started shooting bolts of magic and throwing spears at me. Seeing either how awesomely fast I was and how off their aim was, I managed to evade all of their attacks and push a few of them off the tower.

"Haha! Take that!" I yelled at them.

I could tell that these guys knew they were no match for me. I guess they have SOME smarts, all except for this one pegasus that went up to the edge.

"A little overconfident, don't you think?" He said with a straight face.

This guy had the same armor as the rest of them, but he didn't wear a helmet, so I could tell that he was an orange dude with yellow eyes, and had a green mane. His wings had some king of armor or something on them. How could he fly with that much weight?

"I'm don't think, I know I'm better than you all!" I declared.

"Well, let's see how you do in a dogfight then." The orange dude said. He then suddenly flew up into the air and his wings expanded! They were huge! But it was only because the armor on them was the part that was big, his normal wings were like mine, but DANG! He had some strong wings to carry THAT! I managed to dodge it in time before those big things could even touch me.

"Whoa!" I yelped. "That's…pretty awesome, but I'm still gonna beat you!"

"Heh, I'd like to see you try and beat me! Wing Gar, second in command of Commander Gnosis!" He bragged.

"So what? You're not even the strongest?" I retorted. "Not a big deal to me."

"Stop talking so cocky!" He yelled, I think I hit a nerve~!

He tried to hit me with those big metal wings of his by flying all over the place. He wasn't as fast as me, so I could outclass him in speed, but his wings…DANG! They were so huge, I got hit a couple of times. Those soldier dudes were cheering for Gar, it was annoying.

"I can't just let him hit me! I gotta think of something!" I thought to myself.

"Talking to yourself in the middle of a fight?" Wing Gar caught me thinking as he dove right at me. "This will be your downfall!"

He was right on me, so I didn't have time to get out of the way. But when I took another look at him, I found out how to beat him! His wings were big alright, but between them was just a regular size pony! So I dashed towards him head on!

"Is she…Is she really going up to Wing Gar like that?!" I heard one of those guys speak.

"She's toast." Another said.

Once we got close enough, I flew right over his body. When I flew passed him, I bit his tail and brought the guy with me by the tail.

"H-Hey! Get off my tail!" He demanded.

"If you say so!"

I let go of his tail, throwing him all the way to the wall of the tower. It crumbled and all the other ponies on it fell with Wing Gar and got knocked out when they hit the floor. I landed on the rubble, triumphing over yet another difficult challenge! But then I remembered now isn't the time for that, since I did come here to save Twilight and Spike. I flew to the others inside the castle to meet up with them.


-Applejack's POV-


-Applejack VS. Tone Blast-


We were outside as I told Rainbow what to do. She nodded and flew up to distract the other ponies while me, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Pinkie snuck in during all the commotion Rainbow was bringing in. We didn't find a lot of any other ponies patrolling around, seeing how Rainbow managed to grab their full attention. It looked like the plan was going good so far. We went so far to the point where we found Twilight and Spike, but they were tied up and two other unicorns were near her. One had a red coat and an orange combed mane, and his eyes were a ruby red. His cutie mark was a magic spark being crossed out by an "X". The other had armor on, but had no helmet like the others. He had a dark blue coat with an even darker blue scruffy mane. He had black eyes, which was kinda hard to really tell since he had those weird looking sunglasses on.

"Aren't you going to help take care of that ruckus?" The red one questioned.

"As much as I would love to, dude, I have to take a quick break after doing that MAJOR EXPLOSION! …Dude." The blue one talked in a…I don't know how to describe it. Teenager? Who took a long sun tan to the brain? Probably.

"Explosion?" Rarity repeated. "You don't suppose he's the one who made that crater, do you?"

"Was he?" Pinkie responded. "Oh! That meanie! How could he do that!?" She scowled

"Girls! Try and keep it down, as much as how much I would love to find out, we need to focus on getting Twilight first, then we'll handle these guys later." I recommended them. They seemed to understand after nodding in agreement. We snuck closer towards Twilight behind a pillar near her. Sadly, we couldn't get in any closer without the chance of those unicorns from seeing us.

"I'll have to make this quick." I thought. With Twilight and Spike so close, all I have to do is jump quietly over there before they saw me.

"By the way Tone Blast, you are sure you got rid of…that creature from earlier, right?" The red on asked.

"Totally commander Gnosis!" The blue one I guess his name was Tone Blast replied. "He was all, KABOOM! When I shot my super sound spell."

"…They…They were the ones who…" Fluttershy realized as well as the rest of us.

"You're certain? I would be horrified if such a disgusting sight came before me." Gnosis expressed his distaste.

"Totally sir! I mean, my super sound spell went RIGHT TO HIM dude! He probably exploded himself when it hit him! I mean, just think about it!" Tone continued. "When you get hit but that much sound power in your body, it's just a bunch of energy waiting to get out, dude! It was pretty much like putting dynamite in a tree before it explodes, only, the thing on two legs was the tree, and the dynamite was my super sound spell!"

We were horrified to hear such a twisted thing! How could they say that?!

"You two…are monsters!" Twilight growled at the two.

Gnosis ignored Twilight while Tone responded, "Monster? Us? Are you kidding me? Now if anything's a monster, it would probably be the thing I totally shot out of this world, dude! He's better off dead."

That did it. When he said that, I…I didn't know what came over me. I ran out there and bucked that Tone Blast right in the face! He was surprised and was knocked all the way to the pillar, making it crumble down. The Gnosis character stepped back and sat down while Tone got up from the rubble.

"D-Dude! What was that for!?" Tone questioned.

"Applejack!" Rarity called me. "What about the plan!?"

"Sorry I blew our cover…But I couldn't let him talk about Kasin anymore!" I explained. "You varmints don't know anything about him, so stop spitting on his name!"

"Kasin was that thing's name?" Tone scoffed. "Well, I'm glad I know what to call the animal!"

"Animal!?" Fluttershy growled. "Was that supposed to be an insult!?"

Fluttershy seemed to be angered since Tone used the animals the wrong way. Pinkie grabbed her before she could fly out any further. We pretty much spoiled the plan to be hidden all thanks to me, but I couldn't hold myself down to Tone's flabbergasting.

"I'm not gonna forgive you for what you did to Kasin!" I told him.

"Well I'll tell you this." Tone started off. "When my commander gave the signal, I was GLAD to do it dude!"

I didn't need to talk to this no good armor idiot anymore. I rushed at him with a lot of rage in me. I admit I don't get this angry often, but when you're fighting somepony who took your friend away, you might do the same.

"Well, you think you can take me on dude? Well, get ready to feel the same super sound that monster did!" Tone gloated as he charged his horn. When it was done, I felt a huge wave fly right pass me, and behind me, the castle wall exploded! It was the same thing from earlier alright. From the sound to the power.

"Scared yet dude?" Tone asked. "If you want, we could let you-"

Before he could finished, I gave him another buck to the face, pushing him to the wall. He rubbed his jaw and seemed to have lost a tooth, but it didn't matter to me. I stomped on him and hit him with my forelegs. I didn't stop until he finally stopped bragging.

"M….M…M-M…Mercy…P…P-Please…" He begged.

I got off of him seeing he had no more energy to do anything else. I despised Tone Blast, hearing him gloat earlier like he was really that important. It got him no where except to a good roughhousing for what he did to Kasin. I then turned my glare to Gnosis as he still sat down while clapping his hooves onto the floor.

"Well done, well done miss." He commended me. "You took down a strong pony, strong indeed."

"Don't think you're off the hook just for complimenting me." I stated. "If I remember correctly, you're the pony who said it was okay to hurt Kasin, aren't you?"

"Guilty." He replied with a villainous chuckle. "Even so, your strength seems very useful. Would you like to join me in order to make Equestria a…better place?"

"First you kidnap two of my friends, kill Kasin for being different, and now you think I'm just going to join you for flattering me!? You must have one sick mind." I commented.

"Oh, what a shame." Gnosis replied. "Well, I guess I'll have to tie you all up too."

"Not a chance!" Rainbow yelled.

She flew down by me ready to fight as well. "You're not gonna get us that easily! Just watch! We're gonna beat you before you even blink!"

"Oh, before I blink?" Gnosis repeated the phrase while the five of us got ready to battle him. Before we could however, Gnosis started to close his eyes. "You mean…like this?"

When Gnosis blinked, we saw a red hand form out of Gnosis's horn. It pinned us all down while his lackeys came in and held us down. he then withdrew his magic and laughed.

"Oh, what was that earlier about beating me? Weren't you going to save your friend!?" He laughed. "I mean, I honestly thought the friends of Twilight Sparkle would put up more of a match, but you only seemed to have beaten some idiot henchmen just barely! Truly pitiful."

We all struggled to get out of the other ponies hold. "Ngh, You cheater!" Rainbow complained.

"Cheater?" Gnosis repeated. "Don't blame your failure on me. In the end, we just know this one fact. Twilight's friends were never a match, nor will they ever be against the revolution that will reshape Equestria for the better-!"

Suddenly, out of surprise, something hit Gnosis right on the face. He fell to the floor which shocked his men.

"Sir! Are you alright-" Before whoever could finish that sentence, something hit all the other ponies on the heads to, knocking them out of submission. We all got up a bit sore from that red hand earlier and wondered what that was.

"What happened?" Pinkie wondered.

"I'm not sure, but whatever it was, it just saved us!" Rarity pointed out.

But before things could get better, Gnosis got up with a small bruise.

"Who did that?!" He growled. "Bah! Such nuisance! I'll just use my red claw spell to pulverize you this time!"

His horn glowed again and here comes that big hand again! It was coming really fast this time too! Just before it could reach us though, something hit Gnosis's horn, causing him to lose focus. This time, Gnosis looked where it was shot from, and to our surprise, we saw through the hole in the wall of the castle was Kasin! He was aiming a slingshot right at Gnosis and seemed to have wrapped his arm in bandages. On his belt was a case of medical supplies and a satchel bag too. The boy seemed to have come well prepared.

"You…" Gnosis spoke. "You must be the monster on two legs…but I thought Tone took care of you."

"Like I care what you thought." Kasin replied. "The only thing that I DO care about is why you've been doing all of this to my friends."

"For the greater good my boy." Gnosis explained. "A greater good that an outsider like you can never be a part of!"

Gnosis shot a few red beams at Kasin. I was extremely worried remembering Kasin wasn't very athletic, even Rainbow had the same idea too. Before we could help Kasin though, he did things that made us completely baffled. First, Kasin started running along the walls, outmaneuvering the shots Gnosis did and counter fired with his sling shot. I don't know how strong it was, because when one of those things Kasin shot hit Gnosis, it exploded!

"NAGH!" Gnosis yelped in pain before standing back up. "What's with this monster?! He's moving so fast and dodging so quick!"

Kasin didn't reply, he seemed too focused on beating Gnosis. When close up, Gnosis pulled a dirty trick and levitated Kasin off the ground.

"Hey! That's cheating!" Spike complained.

"All is fair in love and war!" Gnosis rebutted. "What are you going to do now creature?"

Kasin simply pulled out his slingshot and slicked Gnosis's horn with a little metal bead. The hit made him lose focus and the levitation wore off. Kasin ran in close to Gnosis and punched him hard with his bandaged arm. After the impact, Gnosis was swung way, passing us and made a hole in the wall of the castle! We couldn't believe it. Kasin had just beaten this guy without getting scared or hesitating at all. It was like looking at a whole new person. Of course, it was short lived, because after Gnosis had been beaten to a pulp, Kasin looked over to us with a concerned look.

"A-Are you alright everyone?" He asked.

"…Uh…yeah, we're fine…I think…" I answered.

"Thank goodness…" Kasin said in relief.

"That was SO COOL!" Rainbow praised him.

"I…I was?"

"Yeah!" Pinkie added. "I mean, you were all like, "BAM!", and he was all like, "Oh no!", and there were the explosions and running on walls, it was super exciting!"

Kasin seemed to have blushed, scratching the back of his head uncertain of their compliments. "Well, I don't know about that…Wait…hold on! We need to get Twilight and Spike!"

Kasin ran over to the two and untied the ropes. Twilight got up stretching as well as Spike. Getting tied up that long must be exhausting.

"Kasin, thank you for rescuing us." Twilight said gratefully. "I didn't know you were a fighter."

"Fighter?" Kasin repeated confused. "I honestly don't have a profession in fighting. In fact, the strength I had to punch that red dude off was brand new."

"What about the running on the walls and the sling shot you have there?" Rarity questioned.

"I will admit, I do have a thing with marksmanship and the running on the walls too, otherwise known as parkour." Kasin answered.

"Well, whatever you did back there, it sure saved us!" I commended the boy.

"I…I don't know, maybe things would have been fine without me too…" He replied blushing. This boy does not take much pride after all.

"You don't know what you're talking about Kasin." Rainbow told the boy. "Seriously, if you hadn't come, we'd be in serious trouble."

Kasin was a bit surprised to hear that from Rainbow. Finally, he admits. "Well, if you say so, then I'm glad to have helped. Uh, hey Fluttershy? You alright?"

We turned to Fluttershy to see her crying yet with a smile. She lunged over to Kasin with a hug, pushing him down to the floor.

"I'm so happy that you're alive!" She cried.

"U-Um…why wouldn't I be?" He wondered.

"Because we thought you were done for from that explosion a while back in the forest." I explained. "We saw a crater and found your headphones. We thought the worst had happened."

Kasin stared at us with unease. He gave us a grim smile, almost as if he was both happy for himself, and yet sad for us. "I…didn't know you cared about me this much…"

"Of course we do!" Twilight told Kasin. "You have to stop thinking you're not worth anything Kasin! We all value more than anything, and we'd be heartbroken if you really had…"

We all paused. Kasin seemed to have smiled even more. "I get it…alright, no more beating myself up, I got it now."

"Good." Rainbow replied. "Now…take this."

Rainbow took off the headphones around her neck and brought them over to Kasin's hand, who was still being bear hugged by Fluttershy.

"My headphones! Thanks for holding on to them Rainbow!" Kasin said gratefully. "Wait, if you thought I was dead, why were you holding on to them?"

Rainbow blushed and said, "W-Well, I thought I'd keep it to remember you by."

Kasin blushed and gave a nervous smile as he said, "That's…wow, I don't know what to say. I'm grateful to have someone as loyal as you."

After a quick break, we tied up all of the ponies that pony-napped Twilight and Spike as well as used Kasin's medical kit to bandage us up. I had to treat my hind legs since I may have overused them on Tone too much. Rainbow bruised her right wing a bit, Twilight and Spike just had some around their foreleg and arm. Kasin took one heck of a beating though. As it turns out, Tone's spell had missed Kasin as he managed to dodge it and get away from the boom, but his arm was still caught in the blast. He had a broken arm that needed a good long rest.

"By the way Twi, why were they after you?" I couldn't help but ask.

"Apparently, it has something to do with a revolution from a place called Unity." Twilight explained.

"Never heard of it." Rainbow commented.

Twilight explained to us the whole thing. About Unity, the revolution, and most of all, overthrowing Princess Celestia.

"They want to do what!?" Rarity reacted rather dramatic. No comment there though, I was also shocked.

"Wow! They must have a few loose screws!" Pinkie joked.

"But I don't get it, what does the princess have to do with you?" Kasin asked Twilight. "I know the princess cares about the well being of all ponies in her domain, but why you specifically?"

"That’s because I'm the princess's most faithful student." Twilight answered rather proudly.

Kasin's jaw dropped at the fact. "NO WAY!!! You…know royalty?!"

Twilight nodded yes in response making Kasin got all worked up about it. "That's one heck of an achievement!"

"Oh, well, it's not that big of a deal." She replied while closing her eyes.

"Yeah, it only got us captured by a bunch of crazy ponies." Spike pointed out, making Twilight glare at him in the process.

"Well, even so, I won't forgive them for what they did to you all." Kasin declared. "I mean, seriously. I just hate it when there are people out there who don't have faith in anything. It's just sad and pitiful sometimes."

"I agree." I told Kasin. "If they could just have the sense to do things more peaceful, then this wouldn't have happened."

We all nodded in agreement. The revolution to us felt like it was over the top just for some peace in Unity.

Rainbow started to yawn loudly before saying, "Well, I don't know about you, but I'm beat."

Rarity nodded in agreement. "Yes, it's already getting late, and we wouldn't want to sleep in the Everfree forest after all this, do we?"

We didn't even need to speak knowing we all agreed with her.

"Well, we can't leave these guys out here, they might try to escape." Twilight thought.

"Let's just bring them back with us then." Spike recommended.

Before Kasin could pick one up, Fluttershy stopped him. "Oh no, Kasin! You have a broken arm! You need to make sure you let it rest and stay out of harm."

"But…don't you need help bring them all back to town?"

"I'm sure we can do it ourselves." Rainbow assured him. "Besides, you did more than enough help today Kasin. You deserve a break."

Kasin gave a cheeky grin. "I'll try."

After carrying them from the abandoned castle all the way to Ponyville, we left those varmints with some local guards, who wanted a report on everything that happened tomorrow. Twilight agreed to go on our behalf, happy to testify against the ones who had taken her by force. We all walked off the three at the library, and there, we gave each other a good night before Twilight, Spike, and Kasin went inside. When we left, I couldn't help but notice Kasin on the balcony looking up at the night sky. What was he doing up there? I'll just ask him tomorrow, considering how tired he must be. Nothing else exciting happened on the way home. Glad too since we already spent the day in danger. When I went inside, Applebloom and Big Macintosh were up probably waiting for me.

"Hey sis, why were you out for so long?" Applebloom asked me. She's my little sister by the way.

"It's a long story, I'll tell you all about it tomorrow after I get some shut eye." I told the two. "Is that okay with you too Big Macintosh?"

"Eeyup." My big brother replied casual as always.

I went to bed after that. Boy, this was one heck of a day! Who knew Kasin was so strong? I'm definitely sure he'll have no problem helping with the farm. Heck, he might even help the whole town with anymore secrets like that! That sure is one interesting guy…

> Chapter 5 - Stay Brave
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Kasin's POV-


-Doctor's note-


Today was the day I start working at Sweet Apple Acres…Or so I hoped. Last night, lots of stuff happened, one of them had given me a broken arm. It was luckily not permanently damaged, but it refuses to go to work like I wanted. Twilight came to my side as she brought a breakfast platter.

Twilight places it carefully on my lap and said, "I hope you like it, Spike wanted to make sure you get the most out of your meal, so he made it extra special."

I looked at my plate and saw eggs, toast, and some milk on the side. "Looks delish. Give Spike my regards."

I took a bite from my meal and tasted the flavor of how carefully the ingredients were in mix and perfect harmony.

"Man, this stuff is good!" I expressed with joy. "This brings up my morning since I can't leave the house."

Twilight gave me a smirk as she said, "Well, sorry if I won't let you leave but that arm says it all."

"I know, and I appreciate you looking out for me." I told her. "But I feel awful that I have to miss my first day of work with Applejack."

Speak of the devil, Applejack came in after hearing Spike greet her in. The trotting of her hooves coming up the stairs alerted me of her presence coming ever closer. When she came in, I saw she was the same as before, same as last night. Her hind legs were on some hardcore power when she kicked Tone Blast so hard, it broke the stone walls. She must have lost focus on kicking them off safely and ended up injuring herself due to her rage. I could not belittle her in anyway, for I truly felt honored that she went through great lengths to do that for my "supposed death". I told them all however the same thing. "Never avenge my death if it means to hurting yourselves as well".

"Howdy Twilight, howdy Kasin." Applejack greeted. "How are you two doing?"

"Pretty good, the dry stone effect wore off, so my magic is up and running again." Twilight informed her as she poked at her horn.

"That's good to hear." Applejack replied happily. "So Kasin, you good to work?"

I sighed and grimly said, "Sorry, but apparently, my arm is still busted. I'm in no health to work today."

"I guess that makes two of us." Applejack replied.

"Come again?" I asked confused.

"After I explained everything to my family during breakfast about last night, Big Macintosh said I was in no health to work too." Applejack explained. "He even proved it by tapping on my kickers, which turned out to twitch when they're this bad."

"That sucks…" I said even more saddened by our fates.

"Don't worry, Big Macintosh and Applebloom said they'll take care of it today. Hopefully tomorrow, we'll finally get a chance to go apple bucking."

"Sounds like a plan!" I said happy at the thought.

After we shook a good old spit and handshake…hand and hoof shake, Applejack turned to the door and gave us a farewell. "I'm heading back home to get some rest. Ya'll take care now!"

"Will do!" Twilight replied as Applejack left through the door.

"Still…" I muttered. "I wish I can get better already so I can help out…"

"You've done enough helping as it is Kasin!" Twilight spoke. "Right now, you should help yourself by taking a nice long rest for your arm."

After a moment, another visitor knocked the door. Spike had opened it and I heard the soothing voice of Fluttershy. I always had been grateful, for if it weren't for her, I probably wouldn't have made it alive when I first arrive in Equestria. It's also hard to dislike her since I feel her pain when it comes to the need of seclusion. I heard her trotting up the stairs and like Applejack, and I expected her to come into view. As she did, I noticed she had saddlebags with a red plus sign on them. First aid kit?

"Hello Twilight, Hello Kasin, I'm not intruding am I?" She greeted kindly to us.

"Hi Fluttershy, no, we're just talking is all." Twilight replied. "What brings you over?"

"Oh, I wanted to know if, um…I could help take care of Kasin." She told us. "You see, I wanted to make sure he was fine seeing how battered up he was."

"Aw, thanks Fluttershy." I said gratefully. "That means a lot. Maybe you can help get this arm feeling better faster."

"Oh my…" She muttered as she went over to my side, inspecting the arm in the cast. "It looks like it'll heal gradually. I don't know if there's a quicker method to treating it back to full health."

"I see…that's too bad." I sighed. "I was hoping to get it healed today so I could work on the apple orchard too."

Fluttershy glanced at me in questioning. "You want to work at Sweet Apple Acres?"

"Applejack got me a job there yesterday, but since I'm like this…well, you get why."

"It's okay Fluttershy." Twilight assured our shy friend. "I've already gave him all the treatment he needed, so all he needs is rest. In fact…"

She gave me a smirk as I said, "Alright, alright, I'm going to bed, see?"

I slid down deeper under the blankets and slowly slept, but I could still overhear the conversation between Fluttershy and Twilight.

"So he really wants to get better to help with Applejack." Fluttershy deduced.

"Yes, I must say, he's always so persistent on trying to help others. I hope he'll ease up and learn to relax." Twilight stated.

"Kinda like somepony I know~!" Spike yelled from downstairs.

"Oh, hush Spike!" Twilight snapped at the dragon.

"Hmm…If I know a place of quick remedies…" Fluttershy spoke. "Twilight, I think I'm going to head out for something, is that alright?"

"Oh, sure Fluttershy, see you later."

"Bye!"

I guess after that, Fluttershy left and Twilight was watching the house with Spike. Nothing really interesting for a while. Actually, now's a perfect time to sleep!


-Fluttershy's POV-


-Asking Zecora-


With Kasin having a broken arm and in need of a remedy, what better pony than to ask Zecora? Or…zebra in her case. I went over to Zecora's house in the Everfree forest. I wonder why she lives there, but then again, you can get the most exotic and rarest herbs here. When I arrived there, I knocked on the door and waited. It wasn't too long before Zecora opened the door.

"Ah! What a pleasant surprise Fluttershy, what brings you by?" Zecora asked.

"Hi Zecora. I hate to bother you, but I was wondering if you have a remedy for broken bones, or at least to make it heal faster." I requested.

"I do know of a quick cure, one that requires ingredients both mixed and pure." Zecora informed me. "I however run out of something we need, a plant deep in the forest called Bone Weed."

"Bone Weed?" I echoed. "I never seen Bone Weed before…then again, I never go too deep into the forest so often either."

"May I out of curiosity ask, who you are aiding that compels you to do this task?" Zecora questioned me. "I wonder as I see you are not in pain, care to explain?"

"You're right Zecora, it's not for me." I answered. "It's for Kasin. He broke his arm and wanted it to get better so he could help Applejack with work."

"Kasin?" Zecora echoed. "A name I have not heard before, is he a new friend of yours?"

"Yes, he recently came to Ponyville two days ago."

"Well, I'll be sure to whip up a nice potion, and it will sure to get your new friend in a positive emotion." She told me as she placed a saddlebag on her back then going to the door. "We better get going for the Bone Weed, before the night brings the creatures of carnivorous greed."

"R-Right…" I said while I try to swallow my fear.

When we went back outside to look for the Bone Weed, which was somewhere in the farther part in the Everfree forest. I don't like the place very much seeing how it has all sorts of dangerous creatures, but I'm sure since I'm with Zecora, everything will be alright. We ventured deeper into the woods walking along the pathway. Zecora had made multiple dirt roads to help take her to places where certain plants grow, so getting lost wouldn't be a possibility as long as we stayed strictly on the path. A while passed, and we soon come across a bridge over a…very steep cliff leading down to a very loud and raging river.

"Oh my…" I muttered.

"Do not be afraid Fluttershy, for as a pegasus you can still fly." Zecora reminded me.

"Oh! R-Right! Silly me." I replied embarrassed at my mistake. "But what about you?"

"I'll cross this bridge of course, it looks strong enough to carry a horse." She deduced.

I watched her walk through the bridge while it made all this rope stretching and wood clattering noises. I was extremely concerned that the bridge might fall, but Zecora seemed so relaxed as she easily crossed it without worry. I envied her confidence, seeing her do things without fear on her mind. When it was my turn, I couldn't help but look down below. It was so far down, it made me dizzy.

"Fly Fluttershy, fly!" Zecora encouraged me.

I tried to spread out my wings, but they were shut tight together. I guess I was so scared that it had been affecting them too.

"Uh…Um…My wings are stuck!" I told her.

"Then take the bridge way, it'll certainly not cause any dismay."

I looked over the creaky bridge unsure of what she says. Trying my best, I placed a hoof on it only to hear the wooden plank crack at my touch. I looked back at Zecora who gave me an uneasy smile and wave her hoof telling me to continue. I decided to look away from the bottom, hoping the view of the sky would take my mind off the chasm below. It actually worked well until I heard another cracking noise, making me panic and run to the other side. I looked at the bridge to see it was still intact. Zecora smiled seeing she was happy that I made it across. We then moved on to look for the spot where the Bone Weed grows. It had taken us a while before we reached the foretold area, but when we arrived, none were left.

"This is not good, here the Bone Weed grows it should…" Zecora explained.

"What could have taken them?" I asked.

"Timber wolves eat this for sustenance, it helps enhance their resistance."

"T-T-Timber wolves!?" I stuttered. "B-But I thought we'd be safe on the pathway!"

"It confuses me as well, but I have no idea what to tell."

We then heard the rustling of bushes around us. We looked at them and noticed glowing green eyes and the nasty smell emanating from that direction. We stepped back as the creature jumped out snarling.

"TIMBER WOLVES!" I screamed.

The timber wolves started to close up on us. It started to get even scarier hearing them growl at me and Zecora too.

"Run!" Zecora told me.

Zecora pulled out a bottle from her bag and splashed its contents onto the floor. Suddenly, sparks of lightning dazzled the ground, making the timber wolves step back. We both ran away from them, but some have managed to jump over the trap Zecora placed and chased after us. They were getting really close, and up ahead was the bridge over the chasm.

"Keep running with strife, or it'll cost you your life!" Zecora warned me.

Zecora was ahead of me and crossed first. I tried to run pass it, but when I first stepped on it, one of the ropes snapped.

"EEP!"

I stepped back from the bridge, hesitating to cross it.

"Listen Fluttershy! You must fly!" Zecora demanded. "Just try, Fluttershy, try!"

I closed my eyes tightly and jumped with my wings spread out. Oh! My fear didn't stop my wings this time! I can fly now! Well…that was until a timber wolf lunged at me, making me freeze up. With my entire body shaking in fear, I fell down to the river below, and it was REALLY SCARY!

"Fluttershy!" Zecora screamed.

When I splashed into the river of the chasm, I was being pushed by the waves. The timber wolf fared no better as he was nothing but wood when he fell into the water. I managed to keep breathing as the river took me to a dark cave. It was frightening since I couldn't see anything. It was a while until I found a shore full of gravel.

"Thank goodness…" I coughed from the water.

As I got up, I looked around to see the hole in the ceiling of the cave showing a streak of sunlight.

"The sun's still up…but it might get late soon." I thought. "I need to get out of here…"

But as I got up to go back the way I came, a swarm of bats were startled and flew out of the room. With all the noise they made, the spires shook and fell, blocking the way through the river I passed with.

"OH NO!"

I flew over to the spires blocking the way. Water still seeped through it, but no hole was big enough for me to pass through. I flew back to the shore and looked at the ground. I felt so weak to end up in a cave because of my fears. If I had been less hesitant, none of this would have happened. I walked around the cave grimly wondering if there was still a way out, but the only pathway there was took me in a circle. It was pointless until I saw something on the walls.

"Hmm? What is this?" I wondered.

It was a white plant that grew out of the cracks of the walls. The feel of it was hard and dull, and it seemed to be difficult to snap like it was made out of stone. I never seen any plant like it. Then I thought, "Could this be the Bone Weed?"

It must be! In fact, now that I remember, all this happened because I wanted to help Kasin get better! Why hadn't I been hesitant before? Maybe…Maybe it was because I just needed to help somepony. Knowing I do have the confidence made me realize something.

"I can't just stay here! I came all this way to help Kasin! And if my friend needs me."

I plucked the weed and held it in my mouth.

"Then I have to at least try to do my best!" I declared.

I looked for the first room I was in and saw the sunlight through the hole fading slowly. I flew to the hole and slowly slid out of it. The hole was tight, but I managed to get out of the cave, finding myself in the forest. I then flew around looking for Zecora, who I thought was around the forest somewhere looking for me. Soon, I spot her near her hut, and landed right next to her, accidentally surprising her in the process…

"Fluttershy! Are you okay? Do you need some hay?" She offered for my well being.

"I'm fine Zecora." I muttered with the Bone Weed in my mouth. I placed the plant on my hoof and asked, "Here, is this what you need?"

She looked at it and smiled brightly. "Yes! This is the ingredient we really need! Where ever did you find the Bone Weed?"

"I found it in the cave the river took me to." I answered. "So anyway, is that all the ingredients?"

She nodded as she said, "Everything is all set, now just take a long rest. I'll finish the remedy for your friend in short time, so for now you can enjoy my rhymes!"

I giggled at her saying that. After Zecora made the remedy and gave it to me, I went over to Twilight's house to give it to Kasin. When I arrived, Twilight and Spike weren't home. I looked upstairs to see a light shining out of the room. I trotted up there and saw Kasin in bed reading a book. Both his arms seemed well too. He averted his gaze to me and smiled.

"Fluttershy! I didn't expect to see you so soon!" He said. "Come on in! Twilight and Spike left a while ago for that report from the event yesterday."

I tried to smile, but I felt a bit sad knowing Kasin didn't need my help. I walked next to him only to see him frown a bit.

"Hey…what's wrong?" Kasin asked. "You look like you went through a lot today."

"Oh…it's nothing…" I told him.

"Then what's with the bottle there?" He pointed at the remedy.

"Oh…that…it was for you…"

"For me?" He repeated. "What is it?"

"It's…a bone healing potion…"

He gave me a surprised look. "W-Was it expensive!? I-I…Wow! This is amazing! I never knew you had remedies like this! But…how did you get it?"

I sighed as I told him the whole story. Why I left so soon, my request to Zecora, my little adventure. Kasin listened to every word and after I finished, he was silent. For the moment, he gave me a sad look before smiling widely while small tears formed.

"…Thank you…for caring…" He said warmly. "Eh heh…I really gotta stop crying so easily…anyways I'm touched Fluttershy."

"R-Really?"

"Yeah, I mean you went through all that for me. I don't know what I would do without you."

"But…your arm got better without any of my help."

"Well, maybe not my arm, but you repaired another piece of my heart."

I stared at him taking that in. "Your…heart?"

"I guess it'll be easier for you to understand if I say…You made my faith for my life grow even bigger…With that, I'd say you saved my life in the long run…" Kasin said with great gratitude. "Thank you for the remedy as well as fixing my hopes…"

He hugged me and soon I felt a warmth from his chest. He seemed to be right about his heart. For every time he get's this happy around us, the symbol of his shirt seems to glow a pleasant feel. I was glad that I did help him in the end. After all this, Kasin asked me to stay a bit longer to keep him company until Twilight and Spike returned. I lied next to him as he studied more about our home. By the time Twilight and Spike got back, I fell asleep, but not before noticing Kasin was still up gazing at the stars. I was too tired to ask, but I guess he likes to stargaze…right?

> Chapter 6 - Other Offers
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Applejack's POV-


-Kasin's first day on the job-


I woke up early as always and came downstairs for breakfast. It was the same as any day, we had a good meal, we talked, and then it was work at the farm! No better way to have a normal day. When I was about to work however, I remembered something fairly important.

"Oh right! Kasin's first day on the job!" I recalled. "Where is that boy anyhow? He should have been here by now."

"Who's Kasin?" Applebloom asked me.

I turned to my little sister giving me a curious gaze. "Is he your new coltfriend?"

I blushed at the second question. "N-No! Kasin is a new friend who came into town a few days back."

"How come I never seen him?" Applebloom wondered.

Hmm…Why hasn’t Applebloom seen him around? Actually, now that I think about it, he doesn't go out much. Figures seeing how awfully shy he is, and how awkward he acts around other ponies.

"Well, he's kinda like Fluttershy when it comes to meeting new ponies." I answered.

"Oh, alright then." Applebloom replied casually. I guess when I compared him to Fluttershy, she understood completely.

"Anyways, Kasin should have come here by now, I guess he doesn't know he has to be early on the job." I guessed.

"You want me to go get him?" Applebloom offered.

"Nah, I'm sure he'll be here soon."

"Alright, if you say so. I'm gonna go meet up with my friends at the clubhouse."

"Okay, have fun!"

With Applebloom meeting up with her friends, that just left me and Big Macintosh to start off the bucking for the day. As usual, Big Macintosh went to the other side of the orchard while I take care of this one. Letting Big Macintosh go right ahead, I was still waiting for Kasin so I could show him more things he'll need to know, like where to put the cart when you're done and such. A few minutes pass before I see Kasin running over here. He seemed to be panting as he waved at me.

"Hey! Hold on!!" He yelled.

When he finally got close, he stopped and took a breather. I could tell he ran all the way here.

"Sorry I'm late, I don't wake up this early is all." He apologized.

"Well, you better get used to it Kasin! We'll be working early everyday!" I told the boy.

"Um…Really? Well, expect to dock my pay boss! There's no way I'll be able to wake up this early for each and every day!" Kasin responded.

"Don't worry about it for now, let me tell you what's what."

I walked him to the barn and let him get used to his surroundings.

"Nice farm." He complimented. "It's the real deal alright."

"Thanks Kasin. Anyways, let me show you where to leave the apple cart when it's full."

I pulled out the cart from the barn and placed it outside. "Right around here is where you place it."

"Alright then." Kasin replied. "So…how am I supposed to buck the trees again?"

"Oh, I'm sure one of those strong punches from back then we'll do the trick." I reminded him.

"But…that strength came out of nowhere during the time." He informed me. "What if I can't do that anymore?"

"Don't be silly Kasin! A talent like that doesn't just disappear! You just gotta believe you can do it, then all those apples will be falling right out of the tree."

"Alright…if you say so…" Kasin responded unsurely. He walked to the nearest tree and gazed at it from the top to the bottom. He turned to me with an 'Are you sure?' expression. I happily gave a 'Go for it' wave at him, and as soon as he kicked it, no apples fell. Just like last time too, he tried punching it as hard as he can, but no luck. Finally, the solution that even I find a bit painful, he stepped back from the tree then rushed at it, bashing the trunk. With that much effort, the apples fell on him again. It was like déjà vu all over again.

"I don't understand." I said as I helped him out of the apple pile. "You punched Gnosis so hard, he broke through a wall of stone! How come all of your muscles just vanished?"

Kasin seemed to have been embarrassed at the lost amount of sheer power gone within just two days.

"I'm sorry AJ, I just don't know what got over me during that time. I wish I had that strength with me whenever I need it, but I just…have no idea how it even happened! I'm as clueless as you are."

"Well, I guess there's nothing we can do about it for now." I thought. "Do you still think you can do that arm bashing to the trees though?"

Kasin's eyes popped like saucer plates. He looked at our vast apple orchard and began to sweat.

"Um…..Sure…?" He stuttered.

"Oh…Great then! I'll just take care of this half, and you take care of the rest, alright?"

"Uh huh…yeah, I'll do that…"

"Okay then! we'll be working until we get ALL the apples in."

"All?"

"Yep! we want to have some extra's for cider season, so we'll need as many apples as we can get!"

"Okay then, you can count on me!" Kasin declared.

"Alright then, see you later!"

Kasin waved with a sheepish grin. That kid sure is adorable sometimes. As I left, he seemed to have gotten straight to work. But later, I felt a bit unsure letting him bash his arm around like that, especially when he just…got his arm better after it broke…oh shoot…


-Kasin's POV-


-After my shift-


It was tiring. I've been throwing my arm around at trees all day. What surprised me was that I managed to get all the apple trees on my half before the sun was even near setting. Don't worry about my injury yesterday either, I was smart enough to use the one that was never broken in the first place. I pulled the cart full of apples to the spot near the barn, only to find myself beaten there by Applejack and a red stallion, with freckles, a somewhat messy orange mane. He had a horse collar around his neck and a green chopped apple on his flank. What's with those tattoos by the way? Maybe I'll ask Twilight later.

"Howdy Kasin!" Applejack greeted my return. "Been working pretty hard out there I see."

I gave a weak grin as I said, "Yeah, it was hard work."

"Your arm okay? I nearly forgot about it being broken just yesterday."

"No need to worry, AJ, I used my other arm." I reassured her as I showed off the arm. "Just a bit sore is all."

"That's good to hear. It'd be pretty bad if I made you hurt your arm all over again."

"Eeyup." The red stallion said to me.

I turned to the red stallion and gave a smile. "Hi, I don't believe we…met? I'm Kasin, Applejack's friend and apparently new…employee?"

"Don't worry Kasin, I told Big Macintosh all about you already." Applejack assured me.

"Eeyup." The one dubbed Big Macintosh answered casually.

"Oh, okay then. Big Macintosh, huh?" I made sure. "Well, I'll be working alongside you for a while then."

With that said, we pulled the carts in. Applejack seemed pleased with the results.

"Well, this was the fastest and biggest harvest we get in a day!" Applejack pointed out.

I wasn't expecting that. I actually made a difference? "Really? That surprises me."

"Well, shouldn't surprise ya too much, we did get somepony reliable!" she said as she patted my head. "Hey Big Mac, can you go inside and get some bits to pay Kasin here?"

"Eeyup." He casually replied as he left to do so.

"So, how do you know Big Mac?" I asked.

She raised an eyebrow at me before laughing at my question. "He's my brother Kasin!"

"Oh! Wow, I should have guessed, seeing you both have freckles and the same eye color."

"I also got a little sister too." She informed me. "Her name's Applebloom, she has a big pink bow you can't miss."

"Good to know. If I see her, I'll be sure to say hi."

Soon, Big Mac came back with a small bag. When he placed it in my hand, I opened it to see quite a number of coins.

"How many bits did you give him?" Applejack asked.

"20, I think he deserves it." Big Mac answered.

I was a bit surprised hearing him speak more than one word. No word about it though, I mean it's not that big of a deal. I was a bit unsure however about the money. Was it okay? I wouldn't want to take a big pay out of them.

"You sure it's fine? I mean…I didn't do that much work, did I?"

"Take another look at the apple pile Kasin." Applejack told me.

I walked into the barn and saw ten carts loaded with apples. Applejack walked behind me and said, "You remember how many carts you had with you, right?"

I nodded. "I know I had to come back after one got too full."

"You filled up three of 'em." She informed me. "That shows you earned it Kasin, so don't ask anymore."

"Right, I got it." I replied with a nervous chuckle, seeing her slightly annoyed of my low self esteem while at the same time quite happy about my humbleness. "Well, I better get going, I'll see you around?"

"Definitely."

I left the farm and waved bye to Applejack and Big Mac. Not a totally bad day to have even if I did get sore. Bashing trees all day would certainly take a lot of energy out of you.


-Rarity's POV-


-A Trip to the spa~!-


I was working hard as always in my home. My current project was Kasin's new attire after I finished another one of Sapphire Shore's wondrous dress, and I wouldn't make anything less extravagant for my good friend whatsoever. I however had some trouble pinpointing what design Kasin should have, seeing how I never have that much of a chance to talk to him other than that one time at his welcoming party. It was a bit frustrating, enough for me to procrastinate for a bit before continuing on this assignment of mine. With a stroke of luck, a knock on the door.

"Oh, coming~!" I said to them.

I opened the door and saw my dear friend, Fluttershy. She smiled sheepishly, asking, "Oh, Rarity, I'm not intruding anything am I?"

"No darling, of course not! In fact, I'm glad you came! I've been stuck in a fashion block, and I need to distract myself for a bit." I informed her.

"That's good, I was hoping you wouldn't have a lot of work so we can spend a day at the spa."

"Ah! I almost forgot! We better get going then, we wouldn't want to be late now do we?"

I took with me a well designed shady hat, and walked to town with Fluttershy. Along the way, we talked about a few things.

"So Rarity, how was your day?" Fluttershy asked.

"It was fine until I finally had the time to work on Kasin's clothing, but when I started it off, I had no idea what to make him."

"Really?"

"Yes! It was difficult. I then realized we didn't spend enough time for us to get to know each other. In fact, now that I think about it, he often converses with you, Twilight, or Applejack. The rest of us are left in the dark."

"I didn't really notice that…Maybe we should get everypony together so we can learn more about him." She suggested.

"That's not a bad idea Fluttershy! It'll be a day getting to know Mister Kasin." I thought. "While we're on the topic of Kasin, Twilight told me something interesting the other day."

Fluttershy raised an eyebrow for curiosity's sake. "What was it?"

"It was about why Kasin wore clothing at all, and you and Twilight…well, let's simply say, THAT'S how you knew Kasin was a boy."

Fluttershy's face was splashed by a red tint all over. She seemed a bit heavy on the topic. "Um…That was an accident."

"It was quite amusing when Kasin found out from Twilight." I spoke further. "I wonder if he had forgotten about it already?"

Speaking of him, we suddenly saw ahead of us Kasin, holding his back for some apparent reason.

"Aw…I'm gonna feel this tomorrow…" Kasin said to himself as he walked away.

We caught up with him and got his attention. "Kasin!"

"Eh?" Kasin said before turning around. "Oh! Rarity, Fluttershy! Nice to see you!"

"It's nice to see you too dear." I replied. "Where are you heading off to?"

"Nowhere in particular, but I do want to get some rest to fix up my sore back. Working at the farm really is tiring."

"Oh! A sore back?" Fluttershy repeated.

I sighed at my human friend and said, "That simply won't do. Resting on a couch or a bed won't do a thing to treat your problem Kasin."

Kasin tilted his head as he said, "Well, what should I do?"

"A nice trip to the spa will help that battered back of yours!" I told him.

He then stepped back rather hesitant at the offer. "N-No thanks! I don't feel comfortable letting someone touch my hands all willy nilly."

"Sounds like Rainbow Dash." Fluttershy whispered to me.

I sighed as I said, "Come now dear, it's not as bad as it seems."

Still holding back at the idea, I glanced over to Fluttershy giving her the same idea. We then both grabbed his hands and pulled him towards the spa. He tried holding his ground, but all that did was cause the dirt road to be dug out by his feet.

"No! Don't make me go!!"

"It's for your…own good darling!" I told him as I struggled to get him moving.

"Please….cooperate Kasin!" Fluttershy pleaded.

It took us a while before we finally reached the spa. Kasin seemed to have given up as he reluctantly stepped in the room. We gasped for air from the exhausting pace we were going at due to Kasin's arrogance. I managed to still stand while Fluttershy sat near Kasin resting and keeping an eye on him to make sure he doesn't try to escape. Aloe was behind the counter asking, "Miss Rarity! You were almost late! And…who is that?"

"Another customer…" I muttered back.


-Kasin's POV-


-First visit to the spa-


After Rarity and Fluttershy took me to the spa AGAINST MY WILL, I was lead to the changing room, there I was supposed to take off my clothing and go to the tub. Of course, I declined and the one called Aloe. She was simply beautiful. She had a nice smooth light blue mane and a pink coat. her white headband gave a nice look too along with her picture of a flower on her flank. Light blue eyes matched well with her looks. She raised her pretty eyebrow as she asked, "But why?"

"I don't have swimming trunks." I replied. "Plus, isn't there a room for the guys and a room for the girls?"

"No, of course not, why would we need that?" Aloe asked.

Of course. I forgot that ponies don't even WEAR clothes as often as humans do. The thought of letting myself go in the nude was still frightening though. I will tell you now, as long as I live, I will not let anyone except a girlfriend if I ever get one, SEE ME NAKED! With that vow in my mind, I casually replied while pointing at my pants, "I'm a strange creature that must have clothing here."

She nodded understanding my stubbornness not to unclothe myself. She however insisted, "But you should go with them, Miss Rarity did pay for your expenses after all."

"Aw, shoot, she did?" I realized. "Well, if your friend does something like that, there's no use fighting, is there?"

I emptied my pockets and took off my shirt, headphones, shoes, and socks. I walked to the bath seeing Rarity and Fluttershy relaxing in there already.

"Finally coming out of the dressing room Kasin?" Rarity pointed out.

"Yes, sorry it took me a while, but I had to decide on whether I should keep my pants on or just use…never mind."

I dipped my toe into the bath and felt the minerals inside colliding with my skin. I never took a mineral bath before, so it was quite new. A while has passed, and soon, my back had restructured itself to its former glory.

"Hey! My back feels great now!" I expressed my joy.

"See? What did I tell you? The spa is where to go to really relax yourself!" Rarity boasted.

"I believe you, I never felt this…ah, fixed up…"

Soon, Aloe came in…no, wait…is that another pony? She looked like Aloe, but she had the colors flipped. she had a pink mane and a blue coat, the picture on the flank was the same however.

"Kasin." she called me. "Tell me, what sort of massage would you like?"

I felt a bit weird being asked that question. I'll be honest, this was the first time entering a spa EVER, reason why is because I never felt like I had a need to. Anyhow, I simply replied, "Something soft? soothing?"

She gave me a nod as she said, "I'll let my sister know." She then left while calling, "Aloe!"

"Oh! That's Aloe's twin sister! I get it now."

"That's Lotus Blossom." Fluttershy informed me.

"That's cool."

"After this Kasin, we'll be having a nice mud bath along with some hooficures." Rarity informed me. "Then after that, we'll have a nice long massage."

I nodded understanding the day plan. After the spa bath, we went into the mud bath. Quite a trade in, we were in a nice cleansing tub just to go into one filled with mud. As I slipped right in with the others on cue, Aloe and Lotus started to put cream on Fluttershy and Rarity along with cucumbers on their eyes. They then moved on to me and did the same. However, as they did, they got some near my nose. I couldn't help but twitch at that action.

"Ah…AH…AH-CHOO!" I sneezed, throwing off the cream and cucumbers to the spa twins. I smiled sheepishly as the two girls giggled at their misfortune. "S-Sorry, I got some in my nose."

"It's quite alright dear." Lotus assured me. As the two left, I heard a conversation between them said in whisper. "They were right, he is quite charming!"

I blushed just hearing that. Charming? When did Ponyville start making these rumors? And what's so charming about getting sneezed on? This sure is a weird town.

"Kasin, don't you feel rather marvelous with this splendid mud bath?" Rarity asked.

"It's alright…When I think about it, Applejack can get mud baths anytime she wants." I joked.

"What? Applejack getting free mud baths anytime?" Rarity echoed. "But I never see her go here ever! Why would she of all ponies get free mud…"

Rarity stopped before she started to say, "Oooh! Mud Baths! I get it! Quite a clever one there Kasin."

Fluttershy giggled before saying, "Very funny too."

"Thanks."

After the nice relaxation in the tub of mud, we got cleaned up before we headed to the room with seats for hooficures, or for my human term, "Manicures". We sat down and still had the face cream on the girls. Aloe and Lotus tried their second attempt on my mask. This time, they avoided the nose, so now I was completely blinded by the cucumbers. After a while, I heard grinding nearby. The hoofs of Fluttershy and Rarity were getting filed by the spa twins, but I notice one of the noises came from somewhere above my head level. My sense told me that someone was giving a manicure…on the head?

"Hey, is somebody getting a file to the head?" I questioned.

I think Rarity was impressed after saying, "Nice hearing darling! Yes, I'm just getting a hornicure to go along with my hooves."

"Oh, they're sharpening your horn? That's neat."

Soon, the sister came near me, I can tell as I heard trotting coming my way. Soon, they held my hand and looked at it for a moment. I knew what they were thinking. "What do we do with this?"

"Hey, Aloe, Lotus?" I spoke up. "If you're checking where to use those files, you use them on the nails of my fingers. You know, the hard point at the end of my hand."

I felt them inspecting my hand as they felt from the top of my arm down to my hand. It was really unnerving, enough for me to nearly bolt out of there. Once they had found the "hard point" of my nails, they went on to filing it. I fell asleep after that until it was time for the massage. When I awoke, I asked them if I could take the cream off early, seeing how it was really becoming a bother. The complied with a towel for me to wipe it off as we were taken to the next room.

"It's right over here Miss Rarity." Aloe told her.

The last room for the day had tables to lie on. Rarity and Fluttershy got on just fine, but for me, well…let's just say I still feel uncomfortable about the whole touch thing. As I lied on the table, I saw one pony massaging Rarity with a rapid motion. It scared me to even think to go through a massage like that. For Fluttershy, I saw Lotus massaging her quite delicately. I sighed in relief thinking she couldn't take Quakes style of massaging. For me, Aloe was first examining the upper part of my body, shirtless as before. She then proceeded to rub my back slowly, making me feel superb.

"Oh…..this is…ah…" I stuttered.

The massage was soothing alright. My spine had been realigned thanks to her touch, and the muscles had been rejuvenated as they were swayed in a circular motion by Aloe. Things couldn't get better…and I was right, because soon she made her way down to my waist line and-

"Oh! Not there!" I alerted her.

She turned to me and asked, "Is it not to your liking?"

The bright red blush was enough to tell her, but to make sure, I clarified, "It's…a sensitive point."

She nodded in understanding. but before I could relax again, she went towards the legs and near my thigh. my head raised up and shuddered as I turned to her again saying, "That's also a sensitive point."

"Oh…That means your-"

Okay, before you ask what was she going to say, I'll just tell you this. She figured out where did Twilight find my private area. After all that, I went ahead and relaxed through the rest of the massage. Quite nice too, and I have been doing great after all that. We got up and stretched a bit with our "feeling good as new vibe" going on.

"See Kasin?" Rarity spoke to say it again. "You should come over to the spa more often, they have great services."

"I agree, thanks Rare." I said gratefully.

"Well, after all that, I think now would be a good time to ask you Kasin." Rarity continued. "What sort of clothing would you like?"

I pondered in my mind for a bit at this. "What kind huh? I'm not really sure myself. I don't like tight tuxedos for one, and I like something simple like the clothes I have right now. Something not tight, you know? Something that won't get in the way of moving either."

"Bit of freedom is what you're seeking I see…" Rarity thought. "I got it! Thank you Kasin, I think I know what to do for you!"

"Can't wait to see it." I replied.

"Well this has been fun, but I must go back home before this new idea leaves my mind. Ta-ta for now!" And with that, Rarity left. Me and Fluttershy waved goodbye as Fluttershy too had to leave.

"I need to check on the animals soon, I'll see you next time Kasin." Fluttershy told me.

"Right then! See ya!"

We waved bye to each other and now I was left at the spa. Before I left, I noticed Aloe holding her back. I watched them have another quiet conversation being easily overheard.

"Aloe? Would you like me to care for your back?" Lotus asked, concerned for her sister.

"That won't do, somepony has to be ready to greet the customers." She replied.

I stepped up to the counter and asked, "Hey, do you want me to check that out?"

Aloe gave me a somewhat surprised look. "You know how to massage?"

"I looked into it, and I know how it works." I replied.

In all, I wasn't lying. When you have no friends for a few years and the library being your only companion, you learn a lot from what comes out of the bookshelf. One of them happened to be a guide to being a masseuse. I walked with the tired Aloe to the same room from earlier and let her lie on the table.

"I wonder how a human does this." Aloe commented.

I smiled nervously as I started to put what I learned to the test. I started off massaging her back as my fingers got eight spots with ease. I couldn't help but notice her moan a bit as I continued. I then massaged the center of her back carefully, remembering the spine. I made sure to use a soft force upon each segment, making her back straight again. not much was left other then the flanks. I massaged a small part it around the tattoo, then for the last part, I use my elbow to make sure the back got a good rub before using my fingers to relax them again. Aloe got up and stretched, she seemed very pleased as she said, "Oh my…I haven’t felt this limber since I was younger."

Lotus came in to check on her sister only to see her even finer than usual. "Aloe, are you feeling well?"

"Better than ever." She said happily. "Mister Kasin here gave me the most heavenly massage I've ever had."

I blushed saying, "I-It's the least I can do for taking care of my back."

Lotus then gave a clean smile as she walked over to her sister whispering something. The two nodded and asked, "Kasin? Do you have a job yet?"

I looked at them unsure if they were asking me what I think they were. "Kinda…"

"Well, if you could, we would love it if you worked here." Lotus inquired.

"Really?"

"Indeed! It would bring great pleasure to all of our customers if you were here to work with us!" Aloe expressed.

Again, I was unsure what to do. I certainly find this much easier than Sweet Apple Acres, but nonetheless, this job counted on making others happy about your skills. "I'll think about it, it's quite an offer." I told them before I left.

Two choices…Sweet Apple Acres, or the Spa?


-Pinkie's POV-


-Sweet treats!-


Hello readers! Didn't expect me to talk to you, huh? Well, I know you've been reading our thoughts and actions like "Stalkers". Hahaha! I'm just kidding! Anyways, let me tell you about my part of the day! I was at Sugar Cube Corner, I work there by the way! So, I was just behind the counter waiting for any customer to show up. And then, guess who out of all ponies, or humans for that matter would be going inside to buy a treat today? Kasin of course! Actually, what happened was he seemed to have gotten lost and saw the shop, so he thought it looked familiar, right? And who wouldn't forget a shop like this? Right?

…

Okay, Spark Stone told me that I need to focus on the main topic here, so if you see a (RAMBLE), you could skim the next paragraph in the story because I tend to talk so fast, nopony understands me.

Anyways, Kasin was outside looking lost. I decided to be a good friend and help him out! I walked outside and called out, "HEY KASIN!!"

He jumped and lowered himself before he saw it was me. "Pinkie? Man, please don't do that! You nearly gave me a heart attack!"

"Sorry Kasin! I just wanted to see what are you doing here looking all confused. Are you lost?"

"Not lost in directions, but more like lost in choices." Kasin explained.

"Oh, choices! You know what choice's I'm usually lost in?"

"Um…what choices are you lost in?"

(RAMBLE) "Well, I'm usually lost choosing between chocolate or vanilla when I'm choosing milkshakes, I mean, who doesn't like chocolate? But that shouldn't mean I don't like vanilla either. Oh, But what about choosing what I want? I like milkshakes, but cookies and cupcakes are hard to choose too! But what about the size? I wouldn't want just a small cupcake, but I would want a HUGE cupcake! Wait, would that make it just a normal cake?  Then I want a SUPER DUPER ULTRA BIG CAKE, SIZE MASSIVE please!"

Kasin stared at me for a while before he said, "Well, both flavors are good, ponies who don't like chocolate have their reasons. Milkshakes, cookies, and cupcakes are just part of a huge variety of foods for one to select happily knowing they'll never get tired of it knowing they have a choice. And yes, a big cupcake is just a cake, unless the frosting on the top says otherwise."

I was like, 'Oh my gosh!' Because nopony ever replied to me whenever I talked that long! They usually cover my mouth to stop me from speaking! "Wow Kasin, you're a good listener!"

"Um…Thanks?" He replied unsurely.

I then heard his stomach growl. He blushed all nervous, I guess he forgot to eat for a while.

"Sounds like you need a treat Kasin!" I deduced. "Come on inside! We have all the tastiest desserts in here!"

"Okay, sure! I'll eat anything right now."

We went inside the shop and I showed him what we have on the list of treats.

"Okay Kasin! We have cupcakes, milkshakes, smoothies, ice cream, cookies, and CAKES!"

Kasin tilted his head after I said the whole list. Finally, he said, "Is…that it?"

"Yeah, pretty hard to pick from, huh?"

Kasin seemed to sigh as if he was disappointed. He spoke what was on his mind. "This is a pretty small list, I mean, even though you have different flavors like vanilla, strawberry, chocolate, and…snozzelberries? Anyways, this place is lacking styles."

"Styles?!" I repeated. "Are you saying this shop isn't cool!?"

"That's not what I meant." He responded. "What I meant was…don't you have any other cool treats? I could certainly think of a few."

"Really?" I said in pure excitement! "Well, what are you waiting for!? Show me!"

I used my mouth to pull him by his green sash to the kitchen. There, I waited for him to work his magic, or at least show me his ideas. He then asked for stuff.

"Alright, I'll show you my first simple idea. I'll need some flour, eggs, blueberries, sugar, milk…you know what? Get me the basic ingredients of all cupcakes, muffins, cakes, milkshakes, and smoothies, and I'll show you all the recipes I have in mind."

"All of the ingredients?!" I made sure.

"All of them." He said with confidence.

(RAMBLE) With that said, I went into all the cabinets, drawers, closets, shelves, and the fridge to get his ingredients. I got him a stack full of flour, eggs, milk, chocolate chips, vanilla chips, sugar, candy, sprinkles, and all the little fruits like strawberries, blueberries, cherries, oranges, and apples. We had a LOT of apples, because one day, I was like, "You know, I think I should make sure we have a LOT of apples. What if we run out? Oh! I know! I'll ask Applejack! She's always willing to lend a hoof!" And after I bought all those apples, we barely used ANY AT ALL! It was really funny too, considering that I spent maybe a tad too much during my grocery run. Anyways, I placed them on the counter near Kasin and he was a bit disturbed at first, but then he ignored the quantity.

"Alright, watch closely as I bake a bunch of stuff!" He declared.

(RAMBLE) And I did, and BOY, did he do it! He was whisking and mixing the flour, the eggs, and the sugar into the batter, and put it in the oven. He did it about three times before he started to blend the smoothies and Milkshakes, but I saw him add extra stuff in them. Actually, when I think about it, he added a bunch of extra stuff into all of them! I think I saw him put blueberries in one of the batters, and he put fruit into the bowl before he scooped the ice cream in them. I even saw him touch the squishy dough, as if he was sculpting something. It was awesome! Eventually he finished after about an hour. After that, he put each and every food on the counter showing them off. One after another, they looked fabulous! Delicious! So…tempting to just take right now.

"Alright Pinkie, let me show you what's what." He said somewhat proudly. "This is a chocolate chip cupcake."

"What~?" I said as I took it from his hands and ate it whole. It was a cupcake using chocolate chips instead of sprinkles! "Wow! This is way better than sprinkles! Why didn't I think of it!?"

"That was good, huh?" Kasin pointed out.

"Gooder than good! What else you got!?" I asked all giddy like a puppy. (RAMBLE) You know what puppies are like, right? They're so adorable! I mean, who could resist them!? They're just oh so cute! Well, then again, anything that's a baby is cute, right? Oh, am I comparing myself to a baby!? I didn't mean I was THAT cute! I guess I only meant to say I was happy as one. But wait, puppies are sad too sometimes…Okay, I was as happy as a puppy with a friend to play!

"Well, try out the cookie smoothies."

"Cookie smoothies!?" I took a sip and was like, "Oh my gosh! It tastes like cookies!"

"Seriously, is all this new to you?" Kasin asked.

"Yes! Oh my gosh! You have to share these recipes with me!" I begged.

Just then, we heard somepony coming downstairs. When we looked at the doorway, we saw Mr. and Mrs. Cake coming in. They looked at the table seeing all the goodies Kasin made. Mr. Cake than asked, "What's going on Pinkie?"

"Kasin made a bunch of new treats that taste SOOO good!" I answered. I pulled them over to the table and told them, "Here! Try some!"

(RAMBLE) Mr. Cake looked at Mrs. Cake confused. They went along with it and took something from the table. Mr. Cake took a brown cookie which Kasin called a "Chocolate drop cookie" and Mrs. Cake took a bowl of ice cream that had a lot of fruit on it with some nuts too. Kasin said it was his "custom banana split". When they took a bite, they really liked it! They were like, "WOW!" They took a bite out of everything else too! It all looked so good, I ended up eating with them! After all that, Kasin was very happy to see us like his cooking! And soon, there was nothing left on the table. Kasin and I went to wash the dishes while the Cakes cleaned up the table.

"Kasin, dearie! That was fantastic!" Mrs. Cake expressed happily.

"I never knew you were such a fantastic cook Kasin!" Mr. Cake added.

"Heh, well, I always wanted to own a restaurant, but I decided to just have the ability to cook for myself would be good enough."

"WHAT!?" I yelled, surprising Kasin, which made him drop a few plates. "Oops! Sorry!"

"I-It's alright. I was a bit surprised at your reaction at all." He said as he got a broom and cleaned up the mess.

"Well, Anyways, Kasin! You're so good at cooking! You should TOTALLY have your restaurant!"

"B-But I don't want to compete against you all." Kasin explained. "I wouldn't want to know what would happen if I did…"

"Well, dear, if you really want to, you can work here!" Mrs. Cake offered.

"What?"

"Oh my gosh! That would be AWESOME!" I yelled. "Kasin! You totally have to work here! That way, we could spend every day working together, and eating delicious treats together! Plus…Employee discount! " I tempted him.

"Well…actually, you're right! That does sound great!" Kasin replied. "But…I need to check on something before I accept…It's very important, but I'll be back with an answer."

Kasin left after we cleaned everything up. I really hope he says yes!


-Kasin's POV-


-Choosing between Three-


Huh…Who knew a world of ponies would have so many job offers for a human? But even so, I do have to choose…

Working at Sweet Apple Acres was tiring, but it had good pay and did give me a good work out…I guess.

The Spa would be nice too, it's relaxing and refined. I know my way around massaging and could learn more of it if needed. But it made me feel weird to be working there, because Fluttershy and Rarity goes there too. What if any of my other friends went there? That would be awkward.

Then there's Sugar Cube Corner. I may not be able to have my own restaurant, but this is a close second. It has everything I wanted. Cooking for others and feeding tasty treats as well.

And that's where my problem begins. What should I choose? What if I end up regretting about it later? Is there even a compromise? I'm thinking about all of this as I head home to my housemates, Twilight and Spike. As I went in, I saw Spike sweeping the room.

"Hey Kasin! What's up?" Spike greeted.

"Hey Spike!" I responded. "Do you have a moment to talk?"

Spike puts down the broom and walks over to me. We both sit down and talked.

"Spike, I got a job offer." I told him.

"At Sweet Apple Acres, right?" Spike guessed

"That, along with the Spa and Sugar Cube Corner."

"Really!? Wow Kasin, lucky you." Spike commended me.

"Yeah, only one problem. I don't know what to pick."

"Oh, okay then." Spike understood the problem. "Well, I don't know man. I mean, that's kinda hard to pick."

"I know, right?"

"If only you could have all three at the same time…" Spike commented.

"Yeah, but it can't be that…wait…Spike! You're a genius!" I spoke happily after getting an idea.

"Huh? I mean, yeah! Of course I am! …So what I do?"

"Just take all the jobs! We have seven days in the week! I'll just go to each job two days per week!"

"Hey! That's a great idea!" Spike complimented. "But you think the others will be okay?"

"I think so. I'll go see them now."

I rushed on over to them all and told them my idea. I hope they'll accept.

> Chapter 7 - The Revolution Starts
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-3rd POV-


-Lighting the fire-


In a dark chamber, ponies and griffons covered in cloaks talk under the useless light, failing to reveal their identity.

"Gnosis has not only failed, but he has put our mission in jeopardy"

"We cannot afford to make the same mistake. If we do, they'll be prepared for us. We need the element of surprise on our side."

"No…we need the elements."

"Pardon?"

"The elements. If we have one of the six elements in our clutches, Celestia will have to listen to our demands."

"Are you planning to make the same mistake? Gnosis has attempted that and failed! Do not be a fool if you think we can just send our forces anywhere all over the place without a care in the world!"

"Then let's hit it where it matters."

"Canterlot's a bit too early, don't you think?"

"No…Where all the elements live…Ponyville."


-Kasin's POV-


-The smell of ember-


I was on earth…my world…I could see a familiar burning house.

The screams of fear are heard as all I could do is watch. The house was no ordinary one. It was a big mansion. I have gazed upon the fire ruining all the clean windows, smothering them in red lights and grey smoke. The monuments of man have wept for the lost of their owner, who was in the building along with other screaming victims.

The smell of it…it was so real…And this had happened in broad daylight.

How could you ruin a beautiful morning so easily? Without any care in the world? I watched it all go down. Soon, I could see a child running out of there. He had the light brown hair, green eyes, an torn shirt with a full heart, blue pants, green sneakers, and a green sash. He was crying as he ran while the voices yelled.

"RUN KASIN! RUN! FIND A SAFE PLACE! DON'T COME BACK! IT'S DANGEROUS!"

The little boy did as he was told, and he ran…

The little boy…That little boy…is me.

Then, I awoke. I have found myself crying in my sleep. I immediately wipe them off and look at who was in front of me. Twilight and Spike.

"Kasin…what…what's wrong?" Twilight asked worried.

"I…I…" I couldn't help but stutter and hold back the words.

"Come on, tell us." Spike added.

"I…can't…no…" I finally spoke. "It was just a bad dream…really scary one and all…"

Twilight only took it half way. "Well, even so, no normal dream could make you cry like that."

"This is the third time Kasin, why now?" Spike asked.

He was right. After fitting in Ponyville three weeks after my arrival, I have gotten more acquainted with everything. However, this dream suddenly came…No…This memory came back. For the last three days, I have been caught, crying in my sleep. It wasn't healthy, even Applejack says I need some help before I could work. Today, I would be going to Sugar Cube corner, but if they hear the news, then I'll be declined to work too. I sighed as I said, "I don't know…this problem never came up until now…"

"What was the dream?" Twilight asked.

Before I could even mutter, the vision of the blazing house haunted my mind. The sun showered a full light to allow me to see the house on fire, as ashes, and soon as a graveyard of them. I clenched my head and was nearly on the verge of crying again. I had lost control. "PLEASE! DON'T LET ME TELL YOU! I DON'T WANT TO TALK ABOUT THIS…THIS…NIGHTMARE!!!"

The two stepped back as I gasped for air. I was so stuck. The memories of that time. Why have they come to haunt me now? Is it a sign? Or a reminder? But no matter how I look at it, it would just be that awful, awful day.

"K-Kasin?" Twilight stuttered. "I really don't think you should go to work for now."

"T…T-Twilight…" I said still shivering.

"I'm gonna go tell Pinkie you're not feeling well, just sit tight, alright?" Spike told me before he left to do so.

Twilight sat next to me as I sighed. For a while, she let me calm down before she started to talk.

"Are you sure you don't want to talk about it?" Twilight asked.

I took deep breaths letting all my frustration go. I began to tell the story steadily as she listened carefully, not trying to interrupt.

"Twilight…Before I came here…before college…before I lived with my grandfather who passed away…I lived in a mansion…"

"You can compare that mansion to a castle, it had everything. Decorated rooms, fine cuisine, statues of the most well known or respected, and most of all, a loving family…"

Twilight's eyes glimmered at the description of my home. But before she could ask, I dropped the bomb.

"However…one day, I had lost it all in the broad daylight…Someone came and torched the house…I hid while I watched my…my…"

I sniffed up as I tried to continue.

"I…watched my family burn before my eyes! It…It was horrible! And during the day too!!! What…What did we do!? They didn't even take anything! They burned everything! All of our property, our money, but most of all…MY FAMILY!!!"

I wailed in remembering all the nightmares. The horrors of it all.

"Nothing got better…for the next few years, I had lived with my grandfather who ignored me…I had spent all that time with him taking care of myself…Then after he had passed away, I had been given an inheritance of my family…But with no one to look after me, I lived alone…That was before I decided to go to college…"

I gasped for air once more, as if I had just swum out of my nightmare trying to drown me. Shivering, I awaited a response from Twilight. In the corner of my eye, she held out her hoof around me and patted my back.

"It's…alright now…" She told me. "I'm here for you…We're all here for you…"

I couldn't think, but I was comforted hearing her say that. Her tears showed compassion and I had felt relieved that I had gotten it off my chest. She stayed with me and hugged me for a while.

A moment later, I noticed something. She had gazed at my eyes suddenly and started to feel warm. My heart started to pump as I felt as if I was being held tighter. Eventually, she realized she was hugging me a bit too much and begins to loosen up. As she did, she was about to apologize before she gazed at me again. Soon she closed her eyes and soon she went up close. Was…Was she about to kiss me!? I only need to wait to get my answer. I closed my eyes and soon, her lips went to mine. Our kiss felt even hotter. Our tongues caressed each other before our it had finally ended after a minute or so. After our mouths had moved themselves away from each other while a strand of saliva measured the distance, we saw our red faces. We were both sweating and the hair on our heads were somehow turned into bed heads. We got up and straightened out our messy hair.

"Uh…H-How did our hair even get all messed up!?" I questioned.

"I don't know! They weren't even touching anything!" Twilight added.

After straightening our hair, we stood still. Twilight then began to say, "What…what am I doing? Oh, ponies will think you're some sort of…and they'll think I'm a…I mean, your seventeen after all!"

"I-I know! B-But, I didn't…You didn't…I…"

We could not find where we were going with all this. Soon, Spike came back, and I jumped at his arrival. Twilight and I distanced ourselves before Spike came into the room. But in doing so, we had made it too suspicious why we were staying so far away.

As Spike entered, he said, "Pinkie said it was okay and that you can just come back tomorrow if you're feeling better…"

Spike stared at us before he pulled a wicked smirk. He then slowly said a question that would make our hearts pump even faster. "Did you two have fun?"

Twilight and I jumped before she said, "Spike! When did you start asking questions about such a thing!?"

Spike shrugged as he said, "Ever since you would DO such a thing."

Our faces blushed further. Silence overflowed the room as Spike was winning at the debate we were having. He was doing it at the rate of a landslide. Finally, he gave up asking Twilight and turned to me.

"Well, since Twilight's so uptight. Kasin! How was it?"

I didn't know what to do. No good answer could come up to my heated mind. I then said shyly and quietly, as quietly as the time me and Fluttershy went to that party and a stallion asked her out. "…It was nice…?"

"What?" Spike asked.

"…nice…?"

Spike was a bit frustrated that he couldn't hear me. "Come on! Speak up!"

I began to only make whimpering noises as I hid behind one of my long strands of hair. Spike sighed as he said, "Fine! I don't even care anyways!"

When Spike walks out on them annoyed, Twilight and I chuckled. That kiss earlier probably won't happen again…right?


-3rd POV-


-The Attack-


Ponyville was having a normal day until the sound of marching was heard from all corners of the town. It awoke anyone sleeping like Rainbow Dash on the cloud nearby. She along with many other ponies gazed at the spectacle of what was approaching their quaint town.

"Whoa!" Rainbow said, expressing her surprise at the sight.

Just outside Ponyville was an army full of armored revolutionaries. Each of them had a clad of black steel armor, some armed with sharp weapons like axes, lances, spears, and swords while others seemed ready to tackle all that stood in the way. After a moment, they raised their flags and started the attack.

"CHARGE!!!" The commanders yelled in a war cry.

They all rushed in, pushing all in their way down. They had taken the streets in mere seconds and the denizens of Ponyville who rebelled were knocked out, tied up, then thrown in a cage. With the seemingly endless army barging down Ponyville so easily, they had claimed the town. The one to declare it was a gray stallion unicorn with red eyes and a red mane. His armor had a red cloak with a yellow line to represent he was the leader of this mission. He stood on town hall and pulled out the flag with a symbol of a crown marked out by the letter "U", representing Unity's new order.

"I, Scorch Vies, claim Ponyville in the name of Unity's Revolution! May Equestria make room for a new order!" He shouted for all to hear.

Rainbow spied from her cloud, avoiding peeking her head out too much so she wouldn't be noticed. She watched as Scorch jumped off the roof of town hall and walk up to his men.

"What's your report so far?" Scorch questioned.

"Sir, we have about 80 ponies who rebelled against us tied up and put in cages. We have yet to find the wielders of the elements, at the most, Twilight Sparkle." The soldier reported.

"Well, we'll have to get searching then. If I remember correctly, one was an caretaker of animals, another was a farmer, and the other one is a tailor." Scorch remembered. "As for the others, the info we had received were either vague or too much dialogue to pinpoint, but we should find them easily, so get going!"

"Yes sir!"

As the two splits up, Rainbow becomes concerned for her targeted friends.

"Shoot! They're after all of us this time!" She pointed out to herself. "I better get them before it's too late!"

Rainbow flew fast from her cloud, enough for the army below not to notice in time.


-Rainbow's POV-


-Before it's too late-


I was flying at my best, hoping to reach Applejack in time. I'm sure she needed to be warned first since that farm is so huge, as for Fluttershy and Rarity, they fit in with the town long enough for me to reach them later. So first is Applejack, I just have to get there now!

When I flew in close, I saw Applejack bringing in that cart full of apples. Along with her was Big Mac and Applebloom. I landed right by them, giving them a shocker.

"Agh!" Applejack shouted. "Dang it Rainbow! You should know better than to do surprise landings near ponies!"

"No time to argue Applejack! We have a HUGE problem!" I told her.

"What's wrong?" Applebloom asked.

"There's a huge army of those revolution guys all over Ponyville!" I explained. "This time, they're after all of us! Not just Twilight!"

"What!?" They all screamed.

"That's right! Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity, you, and me are in danger too! They're looking for us, and from the way they locked up the other ponies, I have a feeling they want to do more harm than anything else."

Applejack huffed before saying, "Darn those varmints! They really know how to cause a ruckus."

"Come on Applejack! We have to get out of here!"

"And leave my family behind!? I'm not gonna let those ponies lay a hoof on the apple family!"

"They're after us, not them! Besides, I think Big Macintosh can handle them if they do try to hurt your family."

"Eeyup." Big Mac replied.

Applejack was so unsure about all this. "But…But…"

Applebloom tugged her sister and said, "Don't worry! We'll be alright! Go get the others so you can save Ponyville!"

Applejack stared at her brother and sister before she nodded. She walked over to me with a sad face and said, "Let's go."

With that, we ran through the orchard. Behind us, I saw those revolution ponies questioning Granny Smith near the house. I saw her tilting her head in confusion while those guys were all annoyed, groaning whatever Granny was telling them. After a while, we were at Fluttershy's cottage…just too late though.

An armored pony came out and said to the other two just outside of the house, "The yellow pegasus was the only one in here. Other than her were just a bunch of animals."

"Well, we got the other element. That's two by now, right?" The other one asked.

"Yeah, the yellow pegasus and that whiny unicorn."

"Alright, let's go back to the others. No use staying here."

After the three left, me and Applejack were freaking out!

"Oh no! They have Fluttershy and Rarity!" Applejack pointed out.

"Darn it! I was sure they wouldn't find Fluttershy's house so soon! Rarity's too." I commented. "We have to get Pinkie and Twilight!"

"We better not waste time! But…we shouldn't just go running everywhere. They'll notice us and throw us in the slammer." Applejack replied. "We'll need to be cautious."


-Twilight's POV-


-Escaping-


I was reading with Kasin, trying to get his mind relaxed. The nightmares he's been having worries me, so hopefully, a little nice, quiet, and peaceful time together will help him get out of this cycle. He seems to focus on the book so much, he's just like me…N-Not that I mean anything by that! I mean…

"Twilight! Kasin! There's trouble outside!" Spike yelled.

Kasin and I exchanged the same worried look. We ran to the window and saw the ponies in armor.

"Aren't those the revolutionaries?" Kasin questioned.

I gulped as I replied, "Yes…And they've taken over Ponyville…"

Suddenly, a loud knock came at the door. We knew who it was as we peeked through the window. I closed all the curtains with my magic and barricaded the door quiet enough for the ponies outside not to notice. I then ran upstairs with the others following me close by. It was getting dangerous with the revolutionaries just outside. I lead Kasin and Spike to the balcony.

"Twilight, why are we up here?" Kasin asked.

"We're going to sneak down the house." I answered.

"You want us to climb down this tree!?" Spike quietly yelled. "You gotta be kidding me!"

"We don't have much of a choice!" I responded. "They're blocking all the doors, so we'll have to make do by sneaking down where they least expect it!"

"Couldn't you just teleport us?" Spike questioned.

"Not all of us at the same time! That'll take too much energy! And even if I do, we might end up somewhere near those revolutionaries are!"

"I guess we have no choice…" Kasin stated. "Twilight, me and Spike can climb down easier, but you'll need to hold onto my back."

"Are you sure about that?" I asked.

"It'll be faster, now get on!"

I did what he said, and got on Kasin's back. Kasin and Spike climbed down, leading us to the trunk of the library. We did well hiding behind the leafy branches, and as we got closer to the ground, we landed into the bushes. There, we waited for the nearby ponies to turn a blind eye. I couldn't help but notice the ponies inside the library were looking for us, only to find Owlicious.

"Hey! Was there a Twilight Sparkle here?" One of them asked.

"Who?"

"Hmm…I guess she doesn't know who she is." The other pony deduced.

"Hold on, I think she might be lying." The first one inquired. "You know! lavender unicorn? You better give up her location, or somepony is gonna get hurt!"

"Who?"

"You of course!!!"

I couldn't help but snicker at what was going on inside. Kasin and Spike closed my mouth from making anymore noises, as two more revolutionaries passed by.

"That was close." Kasin whispered. "We don't have much time! We gotta get to the others!"

"I think we should go to Sugar Cube Corner." Spike suggested "Pinkie should be there, and it's close by too!"

"Good idea Spike!" I commended him. "Alright then! Let's sneak over there!"

We pulled the bush from the ground and snuck carefully towards the store. It was difficult with all the ponies everywhere looking for us. along the way, I saw ponies tied up and put in cages.

"How awful…" I spoke softly.

"We can help them after we get…wait…" Kasin signaled us to stop, giving him a chance to look at the cage a bit more. "Lyra?"

I looked at the cage to see Lyra in there. Her eyes widened as she squirmed over to the bars. "Kasin?!"

"No…they got you too?"

"Kasin…You need to get out of here!" Lyra told him. "Twilight? Spike? Are you in there too?"

"Guilty." Spike answered.

"You all really need to go! These guys are looking for you and your friends. They already have Fluttershy and Rarity you know."

I was shocked. Rarity and Fluttershy have been caught already!? "No…!"

"They did WHAT!?" Kasin nearly yelled. "Where are they!? I have to help them!"

"Kasin, please! Live for today, fight another day!" Lyra pleaded.

Kasin groaned at what he had to do. "Fine, but I swear, I'll find a way to get you all out of this!"

"Hey! What's that bush doing here?" Somepony questioned.

"I don't know, I don't think it was here a second ago."

The three of us froze in fear. Somepony found out!! We stood still for the last few seconds before we would be caught. I peeked behind us and saw that they got closer and closer. Suddenly, Lyra started banging on the cage, getting the revolutionaries attention.

"HEY! YOU TWO!!!" Lyra screamed. "LET ME OUTTA HERE!"

"Quiet you!" The stallion demanded.

"Ugh, war prisoners are so annoying." The other said as they walked up to the cage and away from us.

"You better can it, or else!" The stallion demanded again.

While Lyra bought us time, we snuck away and went to Sugar Cube Corner. With all the ponies guarding the front, we tried sneaking in the back. Bad idea though, because they were there too.

"Hey, was that bush always there?" One of them asked.

We started to sweat before the other one replied, "Yeah, I think so…Wanna go check on Scorch? This is way too boring."

"Yeah, okay."

The two left, letting us get out of the bush and into the store. We snuck through the kitchen seeing just beyond the doors were revolutionaries eating.

"Boy! This stuff is delicious!" One of them said. "I never tried anything like it!"

"Oh, it's, um…A recipe made by our newest employee, Kasin." Mrs. Cake informed them very frightened of the ponies in the restaurant.

"Really? Well, I can't wait to meet this kid someday! He's a really good cook." He commended Kasin indirectly. I could notice Kasin smiling a bit at the compliment.

We went upstairs and to Pinkie's room. We knocked quietly on the door.

"Pinkie!" Kasin whispered. "Open the door! It's us!"

"Yeah right!" Pinkie replied. "You're just those revolution ponies that want to take in Pinkie Pie! But I'm not Pinkie, and she's not in here!"

We gave a blank stare at the door. "Pinkie, we know it's you." I said bluntly.

"No~ It's~ not~!" Pinkie sung back.

"Pinkie, it's me! Spike!"

"Spike?"

"Yeah, and I'm here with Kasin and Twilight too!"

Pinkie opened the door and said, "Why didn't you say so earlier!? Quick! Get in!"

Pinkie scooped us in her room and locked the door as well as barricade it. She trotted over to us with a smile.

"I'm so glad you didn't get taken guys! That would just be awful~!" Pinkie sung.

"I'm glad you're okay too Pinkie." I replied.

"So what now?" Kasin asked. "We can't just take them on without a few more ponies on our side. We don't have much of a fighting chance really."

"I know! How about we find the guy who's in charge and take him down?" Spike suggested. "That way, all the other ponies will freak out and get out of here."

"Um…but we don't even know WHO is in charge." Kasin pointed out.

"Oh right…"

Then, an idea hit me. "I know what we can do!"

"What?" They all asked in unison.

"Pinkie, I'll need a piece of paper and something to write with."

Pinkie zipped off and came back with a feather, ink, and paper. I went on and started writing a letter.


-Twilight's Emergency Message-


Dear Princess Celestia

Ponyville is under attack by revolutionaries, and we need your help! If you can send aid, please do so, we are still hiding from them as we speak, so hurry!

Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle


-Back to the story-


I rolled up the letter and gave it to Spike. Spike nodded and breathed fire onto the letter, sending it to Celestia.

"What was that?" Kasin asked, wondering how did that help at all.

"We just sent a letter to Princess Celestia." I answered.

"Do you think if he breathed fire on me, I'll be sent there too?" Kasin asked.

"I…don't think so."

"Darn…!" Kasin and Pinkie said in unison.


-Applejack's POV-


-Meeting up with the others-


Rainbow and I were still running to Sugar Cube Corner, hoping to reach Pinkie in time.

"Come on! We don't have much time!" Rainbow yelled.

"I know that! You know I can't keep up if you're flying like that!" I yelled back.

When we rushed in through the front door, we saw a whole lot of revolution ponies at the tables. Me and Rainbow stood still staring at them for a while before one said, "Hey! It's them! Get 'em!"

When the crowd roared rushing at us, me and Rainbow simply said, "CRUD!"

It didn't take much to beat them. Rainbow zipped around them, tripping the ponies while I kicked those ponies back to their crowd. It wasn't long before we used their own ropes to tie them up.

"There, that should hold them for now." I stated. "Now, all we gotta do is find Pinkie…"

"Here I am!" Pinkie said right behind me, scaring the apples out of me.

"Pinkie! Don't just come out of the room!" Kasin scolded as he went downstairs. "We weren't even sure if…Applejack? Rainbow?"

"Kasin! You're alright! Is Twilight with you?" Rainbow asked.

"Me and Spike are here, yes." Twilight informed us.

The remainder of us had regrouped at Sugar Cube Corner. We sat down by the table, there, we told the others about everything that's been going on, as well as Fluttershy and Rarity.

"We already know…" Kasin said slowly. "We gotta do something!"

"I've already sent a letter to the Princess, I'm sure she'll help, so we'll just have to wait." Twilight suggested.

"Wait? Aw, seriously!? What if they come too late?" Rainbow complained. "We gotta take action onto our hooves! Come on, we can take 'em!"

"As much as I want to Rainbow, I don't see us easily overthrowing these guys so soon." Kasin replied. "There's too many, plus, they're still after you girls! I don't exactly know why, but if their mission is to take you, then we have to do our best to make sure you all are safe!"

"What about Fluttershy and Rarity then?" I asked. "We can't just leave them with those metal heads."

"I know, but I really don't want to lose any of you either…" Kasin explained.

Pinkie then jumped onto Kasin's back reassuring him, "Don't worry about us! We've been through a lot more than this anyways!"

"Are you sure?" Kasin asked unsurely.

"Totally!" Rainbow answered. "Trust me, we can take em! And I can guarantee you everypony will be safe!"

"Promise?" Kasin asked.

"Pinkie Promise!" Rainbow replied very sure of herself as she placed her hoof onto Kasin's hand. "Now, come on! Let's get these revolution guys out of here!"

"YEAH!" We all cheered except for Kasin, still unsure about all of this.


-3rd POV-


-Counter Attack-


The six left the bakery and commenced the phase to strike back. First, Twilight and Pinkie began to head straight for the cages scattered around Ponyville. Kasin and Rainbow followed Twilight while Applejack and Spike followed Pinkie. If all went to plan, they would free as many ponies while Rainbow and Applejack fend off the Revolutionaries whenever they attacked. Twilight would use her magic to unlock the cages while Pinkie would use a random object, like a saw, a hair clip, or even a key to unlock the cage. Kasin and Spike would untie the ponies with their opposable thumbs, making it much easier than any of the others could hope.

Over by Twilight's team, she heads towards another cage. The same one with Lyra in it.

"Lyra!" Kasin called.

Lyra lifted her head to see Kasin without the bush.

"Kasin!? What are you doing!? You need to hide!!" Lyra told him worried.

"Relax Lyra, we're going on the offensive!" Kasin assured her. "Just hold on!"

Kasin gave Twilight the signal, and the cage was blasted open. Kasin went inside and untied the ponies inside, especially Lyra. After the ponies exited, Rainbow gathered the large amount of captives and brought them under her command.

"Alright! Listen up everypony!" Rainbow called. "Just go to a safe house until all this blows over! Me and my friends got this!"

The ponies understood and did as they were told. Lyra was hugging Kasin, very grateful for what he did.

"Thank you Kasin…Are you sure you'll be alright?" Lyra asked.

"I'll be fine, I'm happy to see you're okay too." Kasin said in relief.

"Lyra!" Bon-Bon called. "Let's go! The armored ponies are coming back!"

"Alright, Bon-Bon, just hold on!" Lyra responded. She nuzzled Kasin and said, "I'm gonna go now, good luck!"

"I will. You be safe, okay?" Kasin told Lyra as she ran to Bon-Bon.

Soon, the revolutionaries arrive and surround Kasin, Twilight, and Rainbow. They didn't need to yell a command as they just went in and rushed at the three. Rainbow flew in a circle and unleashed a tornado at the revolutionaries while Kasin pulled out his slingshot and fired chemical bottles, throwing sneeze powder into the air, causing the foes to have stuffy noses while Twilight blasted them with her magic.

"Come on! We can't waste any time here!" Rainbow yelled as she kicked another pony.

Kasin nodded and carried Twilight while she continued to blast the revolutionaries behind her. Rainbow rammed the rest of the ponies hot on their trail and flew back to the other two.

Meanwhile, Pinkie's group was dashing around, opening cages twice the rate Twilight was going at. Spike however could only untie so many ponies at once before going to the next cage.

"Pinkie! I know we have to help all of them as quickly as possible, but can you slow down enough for me to catch up?" Spike pleaded.

Applejack scooped Spike onto her back and said, "Come on Spike! You're gonna have to try and keep up!"

Spike rolled his eyes at what Applejack just said. As he stared into space, he saw one cage in particular that only had two ponies in, specifically, Rarity and Fluttershy.

"Guys! Guys!" Spike called. "Rarity and Fluttershy are over there!"

Pinkie and Applejack look and see their two captive friends. They rush on over there and unlock the cage, allowing Spike to go in and untie them.

"Thank goodness you two are alright!" Applejack sighed in relief.

"Yeah! When I heard you two were taken, I was like, "OH MY GOSH!", and everypony else was like-" Before Pinkie could finish, Applejack shoved her hoof on Pinkie's mouth.

As Rarity got untied, Spike went to Fluttershy.

"Oh, it was simply awful! Those ruffians came barging in my boutique and just tied me up without warning!" Rarity complained.

"It was, I thought they were going to hurt the animals, so I got them all to hide before they came in." Fluttershy added as Spike untied her.

"Well, at least you're safe now." Applejack said. "Come on, the others need our help too-"

"Not so fast!"

Pinkie's group turned to see Scorch along with two sets of armor floating by him. One set of armor had the wing plates similar to Wing Gar's, and both were enveloped in a red fiery aura. The leader and the enchanted armor stood in front of the group.

"Who's that?" Spike questioned.

"I think this pony is the bad guy." Pinkie whispered to Spike. He rolled his eyes in response.

"Bad? What's so bad about what we're doing? We're here to start a new era of harmony. We just need a few sacrifices to start it." Scorch stated.

"Hurting other ponies isn't gonna help start harmony! What you're doing here is ending it!" Applejack rebutted.

"Yeah!" Rainbow yelled as she makes another dashing entrance, landing right by them. Twilight and Kasin caught up with the others and stood by. Scorch looked at the rag tag team of rebels and chuckles.

"Quite a small group to take on an entire army, don't you think?" Scorch retorted.

"We're more than enough to take on guys like you!" Rainbow implied.

"Wrong." Scorch said in a very sadistic tone. "I'm more than enough to defeat you. What you're doing here is signing your graves. Do not underestimate us, we have many talented warriors that will help reshape this country!"

"Reshaping!? Your destroying it!" Twilight scolded. "You have to see what you're doing! So many ponies are getting terrified of this attack!"

"Like said, a few sacrifices are necessary…" Scorch responded. "Let me show you a good example."

Scorch's horn lit up on fire, and soon a wall of flames surround the team. The blazing temperatures heated the area enough to feel as hot as a desert. The girls a intimidated by the power of Scorch, and see the walls closing up on them.

"We gotta get out of here!" Twilight commanded everyone. "I'm gonna blast a hole through the fire, everypony jump through it when it opens!"

Twilight did what she said she would. She shot a magic bolt, opening a hole through the fire. Rainbow helped everyone get out. Once that was done, Rainbow Dash called Twilight over.

"Twilight! Come on!"

"Alright! I'm coming over…Kasin!?" She realized Kasin stood still.

Rainbow noticed too and flew to him. "Kasin! What are you doing!? Don't you see the fire!?" She yelled.

Kasin still didn't move. Before anyone knew it, Kasin fell down. His eyes widened to much fear, and soon he began to shake uncontrollably.

"K-Kasin! W-What's wrong with you!?" Rainbow questioned, panicking at his state.

Twilight knew what was going on. "Rainbow! Kasin is having a seizure!"

Everyone from outside the flaming room gasped as well as Rainbow Dash. She started to panic and tried to pull Kasin, but he was stuck to the ground shaking.

"Rainbow! You have to get out!" Twilight yelled.

"No! I'm not leaving Kasin to die in here!" she responded. "Come on Kasin! We have to go!"

Before she tried to pull Kasin out one more time, the enchanted armor attacked Rainbow. Thanks to Twilight, she managed to levitate Rainbow out of the way, but the enchanted armor held Kasin down, not letting him go. Rainbow screamed as she reached out to Kasin.

"Rainbow! We have to go!" Twilight told her.

"NO! KASIN!"

The fire closed in, Rainbow and Twilight managed to escape just barely, but Kasin was left inside. The flames made a pillar of red before it finally disappeared. The group was shocked to see Kasin had not made it out in time before it had closed.

> Chapter 8 - The Main Fighters
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Rainbow's POV-


-The Price of the Gamble-


I watched Kasin get burned after we escape that fire tower when it closed. I couldn't believe it…Kasin got all crazy before we all left! There was so much smoke that we couldn't see anything. I couldn't tell if he was still alive.

"Twilight! What the hay happened to Kasin!?" I questioned angrily. "Why'd he start fidgeting around like that?!"

Twilight gave me a serious frown. She looked almost as if she was going to cry. "He's traumatized by fire Rainbow! He just shut down seeing so much of it at one time!"

I stepped back hearing that. Kasin's traumatized by fire? What happened to that kid? But more importantly, is he alright?

Fluttershy walked up to us with the same worried look on everypony else.

"W-Where's Kasin?" She asked.

"He was just…engulfed by the fire…" Twilight spoke slowly.

"What!?" Pinkie screamed. "We gotta go check if he's okay!"

Before Pinkie could run into the smoke, Applejack grabbed her tail stopping her.

"Hold on! It's dangerous to go in there! That pony had some crazy fire power! We can't just go rushing in blindly!" Applejack told her.

"B-But, what about Kasin?" Fluttershy asked.

"Indeed! We can't just leave him with those brutes!" Rarity protested.

"I know, but this is happened because we were rushing in blindly! We can't just keep repeatin' the same mistakes!" Applejack explained. "First, we gotta clear the smoke so we can see what's happening."

I nodded at Applejack and used my wings to blow away the smoke. When it was cleared up, we saw Kasin being stepped on by Scorch. His hoof was sizzling onto Kasin's chest, burning his shirt. I couldn't help but cover my eyes for a second from his muffled screams. Scorch was also holding Kasin down by his mouth, making it hard for him to speak.

"KASIN!" We all screamed.

Scorch gave us a smug look as he said, "Don't worry…Just this one will die…You all may live since you're not a monster like this one…"

"Stop it! Stop it right now!" I screamed as I flew at him. But when I got close, those floating pieces of armor block me and smacked me back to the others. I slid on the floor while Kasin was still getting tortured. "KASIN!"

It was painful watching him try to get out of Scorch's hold. He was holding him down while he kept on burning his body. I tried to reach him again, but those stupid pieces of metal kept blocking me!

"If I'm gonna get to Kasin, I'll need to beat these things first!" I thought to myself.

Applejack walked up next to me and said, "Let me back you up Rainbow."

We nodded and got ready to fight these things. Before we did, I saw those revolutionary ponies coming out of the alleys and bushes charging at us. Twilight and the others decided to back us up by pushing those ponies back. It was really intense, and we didn't have much time! I knew if I didn't finish this quick, Kasin really would die from that Scorch!

"Ready?" Applejack questioned.

"Yeah, let's hurry up so we can save him!" I replied.

While Applejack took on the armor without wings, it was up to me to fight the flying metal set. I couldn't believe the thing actually flew, but what was worse is that it wasn't a pony. In my mind, I knew I couldn't tease a hollow set of armor like I did with Wing Gar, so I really have to rely on my skills. When we flew at each other, our heads clashed! It gave me a headache, cause its head was just a helmet. It was frustrating! I couldn't bash the thing because metal IS harder than flesh!

I was getting pushed around. If I hit it, then I get hurt. If it hits me, I STILL get hurt! I thought in my mind, "How do I beat it!?" Then it hit me. I've been using all my brawn, now it's time to use my brain, or specifically, be an egghead like Twilight for once.

While the hollow armor tried to tackle me, I decided to fly away from it while I thought things out. The metal thing was still on my tail, so I really had to find out a way to beat it before it beats me. "What can I do to make this thing stop working? It can fly, it has magic, it also…"

That's when it hit me! Magic! I flew to Twilight and quickly got her attention.

"Twilight! I need some help!" I quickly said.

Twilight shot a few beams at some revolutionaries before she turned to me and asked, "What is it?"

"I need a favor. If you can, I need you to look for something."


-Applejack's POV-


-Hooves harder than metal-


With Rainbow taking care of the flying set of metal, I was handling the one that stuck to the ground. It was mighty difficult trying to break the thing. A hard hoof to the thing was painful when I tried to buck it. It didn't get any better, since whenever it bashed back at me or kicked me, it REALLY hurt. I bet Rainbow can agree with me when I say metal hurting pony is easier than pony breaking metal.

The hollow thing was winning. At least compared to Tone, this one didn't have a mouth to brag with. I was getting pretty banged up. Fighting armor without anypony wearing it was harder than I thought. But before I could think, I heard a scream.

"AAAGH!"

I looked behind the armor to see Kasin still trying to get away from Scorch. I started to see steam and his skin started to bleed. I remembered if I didn't beat the thing, I wouldn't be able to save Kasin! I just have to take it apart, that's all I need to do. I didn't hold back this time, I rushed at the hollow armor and bucked it's helmet right off! I didn't stop, and slammed my hooves down the chest plate, crushing it into two. The armor pushed me away and tried to reassemble itself. I wasn't gonna let it do that, so with my body moving right at it, I broke it apart, finally beating it!

"Phew, that was tough." I sighed.

Suddenly, the thing started to go together again. I didn't understand until I saw one of those revolution unicorns trying to re-enchant the thing again! Luckily, Rainbow came by and tackled the unicorn. after that, she went over to the armor set and tied it up with a rope.

"Dang it, I should have gotten you to do this." Rainbow complained as her hooves messed up the knots.

"Why are you tying it up?" I couldn't help but ask.

"I did the same to the other one." Rainbow informed me. "Since some of those revolution ponies have these "Dry Stone" ropes or whatever, I used it on the armor so the magic won't work on it anymore."

I couldn't help but flinch at what she did. "Rainbow…you actually thought this through?"

"Yeah…Hey! I can think things through!" Rainbow replied angrily. "Anyways, let's go help Kasin now!"

I nodded in agreement, and together, we ran over to Scorch and Kasin before it was too late.


-Kasin's POV-


-Weakness-


I was stuck underneath Scorch's two hooves. I was powerless as the heat emanating from him was grilling my chest and face. The pain of his torture reminded me of the burning mansion. I remembered myself being crushed by blazing objects before I escaped. Both mind and body were being assaulted, I was taking in so much agony, I was about to wear myself out. I thought it was over until…

"Let go of Kasin you campfire!" Rainbow insulted Scorch.

Scorch stopped his torture to me and looked up. I turned my head to see Applejack and Rainbow Dash on standby, ready to save me. But looking at them, I could see they were seriously injured.

"R…Rainbow? Applejack?" I muttered. "No…D-Don't…Don't fight him…"

Scorch gave a sadistic smirk as he stepped over me, walking towards the two.

"Well, well, well! The two mares made it! I guess a hunk of metal is no match against the wielders of the elements."

Rainbow didn't reply even though I knew she would have tossed in something to his claim. I knew why she didn't though. Listening carefully, I heard them breathing hard. They were too weak to fight! I was getting worried, seeing my two friends stick their neck out just to reach me only to fight against Scorch with a tampered body.

"What's wrong you two? Don't you have any more strength?" Scorch questioned jokingly. "Well, I hope you both have enough to at least give a good fight!"

With that, Scorch went in and became engulfed in fire. He bashed Applejack away, burning her during the impact. She fell to the floor, breathing harder.

"Applejack!!" Rainbow called. She turned to Scorch angrily. "You're gonna pay for that!!"

Rainbow rushed at Scorch and tackled him. However, as she did, she screamed in pain. I looked closely as I saw he surrounded himself in a fiery aura, burning Rainbow on contact. Once she flinched getting hurt, Scorch simply slapped her, knocking her to the ground. I felt a swell of rage when he did that. My dying body shook with anger, still lying on the floor.

"What's the matter?" Scorch questioned still maintaining a smirk. "Didn't you want to take me down?"

Scorch started to kick Rainbow. I could hear her grunt to each kick. The others wanted to help, but were busy fending off the revolutionaries trying to surround us. I stared at Applejack being cared for by Fluttershy, then to Rainbow being tortured. That was the last straw.

"HEY YOU! GET OFF OF RAINBOW!!!" I shouted.

Scorch turned to me and saw I was standing tall. He seemed a bit surprised as well as my friends and everyone else. It did not change his perky self however.

"Or what?" He asked. "Do you really think you can stop me?"

He kicked Rainbow one more time, making me immediately pull out my sling shot and shoot him. He turned to the lead ball, and got smacked in the face. He gave me an angry glare as he said, "Now you're just asking for a death sentence!"

Scorch lunged himself at me. He was turning into a ball of fire, but I countered by kicking him away. Surprisingly, it didn't feel very hot. Scorch was sent over to a group of revolutionaries, bombarding them with his own attack. Scorch got up frustrated with my tactic.

"What…What was that?!" He questioned without a grin of any sort. "He was screaming in pain of my hot hooves, yet when I used one of my strongest fire spells, he simply kicked it away!?"

I didn't waste any time and ran towards him. He stepped back and lit his horn on fire, creating a stick of flames from it.

"Aren't you scared of getting burned? Do you really want to touch fire?" He asked.

When I got close, he swung the extended fire horn at me. I managed to back off before it hit me.

"Scary isn't it?" He pointed out. "I could easily notice how terrified you were of all my fire spells. A little trouble with the flame, right? Tell you what creature, if you run back to the woods you came from, I'll spare you from my blaze as I use it to grill these ponies!"

Nothing stopped the inevitable. I jumped at him and punched him hard, knocking him to yet another group of revolutionaries, blowing them away. Scorch was surprised, but it didn't stop him from attacking me. He swung his fire horn trying to stab or cut me.

"Ergh! Dang monster! Why do you have to be in the way!?" He complained. "I don't have time for you anyways! I need to take charge of those blasted mares!"

He turned away from me and aimed at Applejack and Fluttershy. My eyes widened as I ran between them and Scorch. When Scorch shot another ball of fire, I stood in the way taking the hit for the girls.

Applejack and Fluttershy screamed my name. "KASIN!!"

I heard Scorch laughing, "So was that all it took? A simple fire ball to wipe you out?"

"Kasin…I'm…coming…" Applejack muttered, trying to stand up.

Fluttershy stopped her saying, "Applejack, you can't! You're too hurt!"

Scorch was walking towards the two, passing me after I fell onto my knees from the attack. My entire body was on fire.

"I guess it's just you and me." Scorch spoke. "Now, which one of you wants to get burned to a crisp first?"

Applejack pulled Fluttershy behind her, ready to take the beating Scorch was about to throw. But before he could, I shot a flaming bullet of my own at him. He flinched and turned towards my direction, and there he saw me on fire, but still moving.

"K-Kasin!?" Applejack spoke completely stunned by what she was looking at.

"I-Impossible!" Scorch yelled, taken back by my status. "You-You really are a monster!!"

I ignored him and rushed forward. I grabbed him and threw him far away from Applejack and Fluttershy, as well as into yet another group of revolutionaries. I could hear one complain, "Commander! Out of all the ponies we're having trouble with, you've been blowing away HALF our army!"

"Do not blame me fool!" He scolded at his subordinates. "That creature has untold strength…Everypony, concentrate your attack on it!"

They all roared as they ran towards me. My flaming body no longer felt like pain, but a new sensation of power ready to be used. With a single punch, I shot out a massive bullet like fire ball, throwing out the squads that went on the offensive.

"Twilight, what's going on with Kasin?" Rarity asked as she levitated a revolutionary to a tree.

"I'm not sure." Twilight replied as she too levitated a revolutionary to a lamp post. "But I think it's possibly because of the overuse of Scorch's magic."

"Pardon?"

"When Scorch was torturing Kasin, most of his magic went around him. Since some of his magic lingered, all of Scorch's spells are being used on Kasin, especially a fire shield."

"So Kasin can't get hurt to fire?" Pinkie questioned.

"Yes, but the spell Scorch accidentally dropped off will eventually wear out." Twilight stated.

With that conversation overheard and recorded in my mind, I knew what I had to do. I would have to use all my strength to beat Scorch before the spell wore off. No time for talking, I only had one thing in on my list.

Protect my friends by beating down Scorch Vies!
With my body on fire, it was easy passing through the crowd of Revolutionaries trying to bombard me with spears, swords, and axes. I simply passed through them with the fire on me burning those who got close. Scorch saw me coming, and even I could tell he knew he was in deep trouble.

With a frustrated expression, he ordered, "All units! Change your attack towards those six mares! I'll handle this one!"

With that command, they avoided me and headed towards my friends. Knowing how long they've been fighting, I knew there was no way they could hold off the entire army. I didn't change my course though, I still headed straight for Scorch and rammed him down. He struggled to get up, as he was too surprised to use his magic in time to protect himself from my burning body.

"Eh…Don't think you have the upper hoof monster!" He told me. "Do you really think your friends can hold off against an entire army?"

I raised my fist towards him and said, "Yes."

With that said, I rushed in and punched him right on his jaw, spiraling him to a tree. It practically burned the tree down upon impact. He seemed even less confident about this battle, but even if I was winning, it was still gonna be a long fight.


-Twilight's POV-


-Outnumbered-


It was getting more difficult to fend off against the revolutionaries as they recently focused their attack on us. With Fluttershy treating Applejack's wounds as quickly as possible and Rainbow seriously injured, Me, Pinkie, and Rarity tried our best to cover them. But even with our best efforts, we were being pushed into a corner, and soon became overwhelmed by the numbers. Pushed against the wall, we tried to stand our last ground.

"Just…A little more…!" Rainbow muttered.

"They're finished!" one of the revolutionaries yelled as they threw the spears at Rainbow. I tried to use my magic to stop it, but I ended up defending myself when more came at me with swords.

"Rainbow! Look out!" I shouted.

Before Rainbow could notice in time, somepony levitated the spear away from Rainbow and lunged it at the revolutionaries. I looked up to see Lyra, as well as the other towns ponies.

"Don't worry!" Lyra assured us. "We're not gonna let these guys take our home!"

With that being said, everypony rushed in at the revolutionaries. They pushed them back, and we ended up having the winning edge in the battle! The revolutionaries became unsure on what to do, seeing that there were so many of us fighting. Some of the revolutionaries even started to retreat!

But it wasn't over yet. Even with many of us working together, Scorch was still up and fighting against Kasin. I was scared because the spell Scorch had left off of Kasin would soon wear out. I ran to him making sure he was okay.

When I saw the two of them, they were dueling with a series of complex fighting skills. Scorch had used his horn to blast fire and flail it around. Kasin didn't seem to mind and rushed around it. With his fire shield, he would be fine. However, after Kasin kicked Scorch, he jumped off and fell to his knees.

"Ah! Dang, that's hot!" Kasin grunted.

Kasin's fire shield wore off. He was now vulnerable to fire, and was therefore no match for Scorch. Even he knew and grinned menacingly.

"Oh, what's the matter? The little fire protection I gave you finally wore off?" He sneered. "Well, now let's finish this off with a good old fire room!"

He then pulled off the same spell before. Surrounding Scorch, Kasin, and I were walls of fire, spiraling around us. He then started to close them as Kasin's eyes widened and tears started to form. He was having trauma to the fire again.

"That's right, without the magic I accidentally left off on you, you're powerless!" Scorch pointed out to the shivering Kasin. "You die from the fire you fear the most!!"

He seemed to have gotten to Kasin. I could already see him nearly falling from another upcoming seizure. I was so scared, I ran to his aid.

"Kasin!!" I called him.

For a moment, he snapped out it and turned towards me. His gaze seemed to be focused on me for a while before he turned back to Scorch while gritting his teeth. I stood by Kasin and held onto him. I wasn't sure what he was planning to do, all I knew was that he didn't seem scared anymore. Instead, he slowly pulled away from me and jumped right towards Scorch. Kasin pulled his slingshot out and simed while flying through the air.

"Hahaha! You fell for it!" Scorch shouted. His horn lit on fire, and a beam of pure fire glazed Kasin inside.

I was shocked, and ran towards where Kasin would be.

"NO!" I cried.

But it wasn't over. Out of the beam, Kasin came out still flying. Scorch was shocked and soon, Kasin shot slung a bead to Scorch, and it exploded in a spectacle of fireworks. Scorch in irony, was burned in the end. The fire room spell wore off, and soon, everypony saw.

"C-C-COMMANDER SCORCH!!!" A revolutionary yelled.

"Finally…" Applejack muttered.

"About time…!" Rainbow quietly complained.

Scorch and Kasin were still high up in the air, and as both fell, Scorch crashed to the floor without conscious. Kasin landed on his feet and kneeling from the pain. However, he stood tall and glared at the revolutionary army, sending chills down their spine.

Everypony was silent until a pony yelled, "All units! All units!"

"With a report of more than half our army being taken down mostly by the six wielders elements and the monster as well as a failure to take over Ponyville and capture the elements, we must pull back and regroup as…"

He gulped, straining to say the next sentence. "As our commander Scorch Vies, the fire master has been defeated by the monster!!! In other words, WE ALL MUST EVACUATE IMMEDIATELY!!!"

The citizens of Ponyville cheered as the Revolutionaries ran out of town. But before they even got close to the edge of town, Princess Celestia came with the royal army and arrested all the revolutionaries that were in the vicinity. They arrested the revolutionaries and aided everypony. When I saw Princess come to the plaza, I quickly went over to her, but not before helping Kasin up. When I came up to her, she sighed in relief as I went up to hug her.

"Twilight! Thank goodness you're alright!" Princess Celestia said reassured. "I received your letter and assembled my forces as quickly as possible."

"Thank you Princess! It's alright though, me and my friends handled it before you came." I informed her.

"Yes, and I'm very impressed Twilight." The Princess commended me. "To think you and the town actually stopped them all, especially…!"

Suddenly, her eyes widened. She walked towards Scorch, seeing how badly beaten he was and how deep in the crater as well.

"Commander Scorch Vies…" Celestia muttered.

"Do you know him?" I asked.

"Twilight…I never knew you or your friends could defeat somepony of his status…"

"W-Why? What is he?"

"Before the elements of harmony were used again by you and your friends, we had to use a more…offensive power. We had a group of attribute masters, perfecting the ways of combat, able to even defeat a whole army if necessary."

"A whole army!? I never heard of them before." I admitted.

"They were formed secretly to make sure it wouldn't cause a panic to the masses." the Princess explained. "They had moved to Unity long ago, but why is he with the revolutionaries?"

The name Unity had reminded me of Gnosis's story. "Princess! If you remember, my report to you about the ponies who captured me were revolutionaries as well! They all came from Unity for what happened to their land!"

Princess Celestia gave me a grim expression. "I see…"

"If I may ask, what….stopped you from helping them after the king was overthrown?"

The princess sighed before telling me, "Twilight…would it be alright if I tell you and your friends a bit later? I would like to tell you the whole story once things have settled down."

I nodded understanding her wishes. "Alright…"

The princess turned to Scorch once more and continued to express his defeat. "Still, how you defeated Scorch is beyond me. I only know only Luna and I able to handle them alone. To everypony else, they would easily be beaten. Tell me, who is the one who achieved such a feat?"

"Oh…that would be Kasin."

"Kasin?" The princess repeated. "I remember you mentioning him in some letters, but his description was very vague."

"About that…he's not a pony…"

"Is he a griffon?"

"No, he's nothing I've seen before. He's very kind and shy though, and…"

"Kind? Shy? Yet he managed to defeat an Attribute master?"

"He surprises me with his sheer strength whenever he needs it."

That's when it hits me. Kasin can only get strong when he really needs it! The patterns do say it all. I usually hear Applejack telling me about how Kasin's arm is always sore and he gets tired easily, but when fighting Gnosis or Scorch, he was practically invincible! Until he was done fighting anyways.

"Well, if he saved the ponies without even killing anypony, then nonetheless, I must meet this hero." Princess Celestia insisted. "Twilight, please show me your friend, Kasin."

"He's right over there." I assisted her.

When we walked over to Kasin, he was being treated by Fluttershy with Applejack by his side. When the girls saw the princess, they bowed to her presence. Kasin was staring at the princess curiously. I looked at the Princess to notice her surprised expression at Kasin. She then leaned over to me with something to say.

"Never in my thousand years of ruling have I seen such a creature…"

"That's…That's why it was hard for me to write it down in words…" I told her.

"A thousand years?" Kasin repeated.

The princess regained her composure and said to Kasin, "W-Well, hello Kasin. Twilight has told me about you and how you saved all of my people."

Kasin seemed to be thinking of something. "A thousand years of ruling…" Suddenly, his eyes widened as he said, "WAIT! YOU'RE OVER A THOUSAND YEARS OLD!? THAT'S CRAZY OLD!!"

I couldn't help but open my jaw as well as everypony else who was close enough to hear that claim. Even Fluttershy and Applejack were taken back by Kasin's loud outburst. Quickly Kasin said, "I mean, seriously! I never thought I'd meet such a goddess-like figure before me! Especially someone who knows how to make age just a number, cause you look WAY hot!"

Applejack shoved her hoof up to Kasin's mouth while Fluttershy still stared at Kasin. I quickly ran up to Kasin and said, "Kasin! How could you say that to the Princess!?"

I suddenly felt the princess tapping me to the side. She walked up to Kasin closer and looked towards him.

"Um…yes…" I notice Princess Celestia was…blushing!? "Thank you for your compliment Kasin. It is a true pleasure to meet your acquaintance, I am Princess Celestia."

"Princess Celestia?" Kasin repeated. "Oh! You must be Twilight's teacher too!"

"Quite right, I guess she told you some things about me."

"She told me a lot of great things about you." Kasin expressed. "I could see you're a good pony seeing how you came to Twilight's aid as well as all my friends!"

Kasin stood up and bowed as he said, "Thank you! Thank you for saving my friends!"

The princess chuckled a bit as she said, "Kasin…I should be thanking you…"

Kasin was confused as he stood back up and said, "Pardon?"

"You saved all of Ponyville and did so without taking anyponys life. For that, I'm truly grateful for all you've done for my people."

Kasin scratched his head as he replied, "I-It's no big deal. I'm just glad you were here to round up the revolutionaries in time before things got worse."

"On the contrary Kasin." Applejack spoke. "The fight already ended when you put Scorch there in his place."

"Again, I must say I'm very impressed." Princess Celestia continued. "To defeat somepony of such high power, you did it without any serious injuries."

"Actually, I did catch on fire during the battle." Kasin admitted.

"Even so, you are one very noble creature-, No…friend. You are welcome in my kingdom if you ever come by."

"Thanks! I hope to visit someday too!"

With that, they politely said their goodbyes. I walked with the princess a bit more before she left.

I then began to apologize for Kasin's behavior. "So, Princess! I'm very sorry about how Kasin misspoke earlier, he's just-"

"Oh? I have a feeling he meant every word he said." The princess stated. "Never a creature was so bold enough to call me 'hot'…"

The princess…blushed again!? Before she too said goodbye to me and left with the royal guards along with all the revolutionaries. After all that, the town rebuilt the minor damage the invasion had left behind. As much as we wanted to help, the girls, Kasin, Spike, and I decided to relax for the rest of the day.


-Rainbow's POV-


-Analysis-


Me and the rest of my friends were having ourselves a victory party at night. It was at the park with snacks Pinkie brought from Sugar Cube Corner, Kasin's other dishes he whipped up, and Applejack brought some apple treats too. We were all having a great time while sitting around the picnic blanket, taking a break from that crazy stuff earlier today. None of us were as badly hurt compared to the time we saved Twilight a while back. I guess we started getting used to this kind of thing.

Lyra was here too along with that other girl, Bonbon. Kasin insisted we invite them over since they helped save our hinds, not that I don't appreciate it. Lyra seemed to be talking a lot with Kasin about something. They laughed at things I didn't get, like this Xbox or this GameCube stuff. When I tried to listen, they told me I wouldn't understand. They were right, talking about using controllers or something. I didn't even WANT to know what a controller was, cause the name sounds kinda creepy. I was a bit tempted to make Lyra go somewhere else just for a moment so I could talk with Kasin, but they were so into whatever they were sharing.

"Jealous Rainbow?" Rarity said behind me.

"W-What!? What are you talking about!?" I questioned.

"I guess even a tomboyish mare like you can become attracted to a stallion when she sees one."

"Again! What are you talking about!?"

"You like Kasin, don't you?

"What? Pfft! No way! Sure, he's super cool when he's fighting against those revolution guys or whatever, but he's usually so modest and humble- I mean, he's too much of an egghead and he's so shy."

"Haven't you ever heard the phrase, opposites attract?" Rarity asked.

"No, and I don't want to hear anymore of this love garbage." I retorted.

"Fine, fine, then at least let me make it up to you." Rarity insisted.

"Like what?"

Rarity walked passed me and went to Lyra.

"Lyra, darling! We don't often talk as much! Why don't we get to know each other better?"

"Oh, um…okay." Lyra accepted. "Talk to ya later Kasin, alright?"

"Okay! Show me your PlayStation when I come over!" Kasin replied.

As Rarity and Lyra walked pass me, Rarity leaned over to me and said, "He's all yours, hurry before somepony takes him up again!"

I rolled my eyes at her "generosity", but it didn't stop me from talking to Kasin. When I walked towards Kasin, I saw Applejack already sitting next to him.

"OH, COME ON!!" I thought in my mind.

I overheard the conversation Applejack and Kasin were having.

"Kasin! I love this rice here! What is it?" Applejack asked.

"It's just a rice ball with seaweed around it. I added sugar by accident when I was trying to reach over to the salt."

"Well, it's delicious and filling! Much better than what I had at Manehattan."

"Manehattan? That's weird, there's city from my world called Manhattan."

"Why? Is it full of men there?" Applejack joked.

"Oh, har-de-har-har, very funny." Kasin laughed sarcastically. "I suppose Manehattan has nothing but manes roaming the city then."

Applejack laughed at Kasin's claim. While the two joked around, I just walked up to them. They seemed to notice me coming up to them when I did.

"Hey Rainbow! What's up?" Kasin asked as he started eating a cupcake.

Before I could say anything, Pinkie jumped out of nowhere and said, "Oh! Is our Fighting Trio talking?"

"Fighting Trio?" Applejack repeated.

"Yeah! You know, Rainbow, Applejack and Kasin!" Pinkie spoke.

"Uh…Didn't we all fight together?" Kasin asked.

"Yeah, but you're our main fighters!" Pinkie continued. "You know, Rainbow fights the strong pegasi, Applejack fights the really strong ponies, and Kasin fights the strongest unicorn, or the strongest of them all!"

Kasin scratched his head saying, "I don't know if I would say I'm the strongest of us three. I mean, I still get tired after just a few apple trees I bash."

"Pinkie, why did you just say I just fight the strongest pegasi? Are you saying Applejack is stronger than me?" I questioned.

"Rainbow, no need to make a fuss about it." Applejack told me, but I knew I could see a cheeky grin behind that poker face of hers.

"Well, you're really strong too Dashie, but Applejack IS an earth pony, and she DOES work hard on the farm a lot, plus she DID beat the floating armor when you just used that Dry Stone stuff on the both of them, so…"

I huffed at her claim, but she was right. (In a way.) Even so, I wanted to get Pinkie to just stop this.

"Hey Pinkie, can you get me some more of those Cookie Smoothies? I think I saw some over there." I pointed at the picnic table away from us.

"Okey-Dokey!" Pinkie agreed as she hopped away.

Applejack gave me a glare after she left.

"What?" I questioned.

"Alright Rainbow, what did you want to talk to Kasin about? I'm pretty sure there's something on your mind to tell a white lie like that." Applejack stated. Dang that element of honesty!

"Just wanted to say hi and all." I replied.

Applejack gave me a blank stare as she said, "Come on, spill it missy."

Sighing, I started off with, "Well, I just want to know…mostly, are you really okay Kasin?"

The kid tilted his head at me and asked, "What do you mean?"

"Well…the way you were screaming at the fire today was…scary." I explained. "I was…really freaked out when that happened, and what I want to know is…did something happen to you?"

Kasin's eyes widened. He looked down with his bangs covering his eyes. "…Yes…something did happen back then that got me scared of fire real badly."

"What do you mean?" Applejack asked.

Kasin sighed and asked, "Do you remember Rainbow…when I first came here, I said, 'Nothing will change that day?'."

I nodded yes as he continued.

"That day…was the day I lost my family to a fire…"

I couldn't help but get taken back by that. I heard everypony gasp, stopping the party. Twilight was different. It looked like she already knew.

"Do you…want to talk about it sugar cube?" Applejack asked.

Kasin nodded. "I don't really want to…but after today, it doesn't feel as painful."

Everypony gathered around and we listened to the whole story. His home, the fire during the day, his family, and the following events after that. It was so awful. I really thought Kasin was this born timid kid, but now…I see him as somepony who went through a lot, and all while he was still a child. After that story, all about his past, he didn't cry. He seemed content, as if it didn't bother him anymore.

"After today…" He slowly continued. "I found something even more frightening."

"What was it?" I asked.

"When I saw Scorch hurting you two…I got so scared that I would lose you…any of you…I realized that losing my friends would be worse than losing my family a long time ago. Today, I finally understand…I accepted the death of my family seeing there's nothing I can do about it now…but I can do something about you all. I promise with all my heart, that I will do my best to protect you."

That vow felt pretty heavy to say. Kasin really wasn't how I described him, at least not completely. With a few tears, I felt I was on the verge to say something.

"Kasin…there's one more thing I want to say…" I said.

Kasin noticed my tears and looked at me worried. "What's wrong?"

"…You…You were right about earlier…I said we could take all of them on, but…you were right! I was in over my head. If it weren't for Lyra and everypony else backing us up when we needed to fight off those revolution guys, we would have lost. We even almost lost you again when we met up with Scorch. I'm sorry Kasin…I almost got you killed if we weren't lucky…"

I held my head down, admitting my flaws. But after all I said, Kasin placed his hand on my head and said, "No Rainbow, you were right."

I looked at him while he smiled and said, "We fought them with a small crew and came out on top with everybody backing us up! Even if we did almost lose from time to time, we won. I'm the one who was wrong for doubting any of you. I now know you all are more than capable of taking care of these crazy things happening. I'm the one who should be saying sorry for not having enough faith."

He started to pull me close and hugged me. "In other words, you were awesome out there. I should have known all along."

I let myself get humiliated just to get my point across, and he replied letting himself take the fall? I didn't know what to say. I just hugged him back seeing how nice he was.

Thanks Kasin.

> Chapter 9 - Fear of Fur
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Fluttershy's POV-


-A delicious meal-


I was humming as I gathered all the animals to the backyard. I got their help setting a nice picnic table for all of them. The birds placed the table sheets and the bunnies brought in and set the plates. Since there was no need for forks and spoons, none of the animals brought them. After they finished, they all sat down and awaited what was to come next. I was so excited to tell them their surprise.

"I have a feeling you all are wondering why I've asked you all to help set up all this up." I commented.

They all nodded yes. I couldn't help but giggle as I continued. "Well, I asked my good friend Kasin to come over and cook you all something spectacular! He wanted to experiment with some new healthy cuisine recipes and asked if I knew anypony who would love to try some, and I thought that you all would love to! He'll be coming to cook soon, so just be patient, alright?"

They nodded in agreement, it was so adorable! I then heard a knock from my house. I assumed it was Kasin arriving for the plan.

"Oh! He's here! Alright now, all of you talk and be nice while you wait. I'm going to check on Kasin now."

With that said, I trotted to my house and opened the door. Kasin was standing by with bags of ingredients by him.

"Hey F-Shy, what's up?" Kasin greeted. With him being here four weeks after his arrival, he became even closer to us. I now see him more upbeat and confident too. It was like we were watching him grow up so quickly.

"Hello Kasin." I greeted back. "I was just expecting you, please! Come in!"

I lead him into my house. He whistled as he said, "Boy, I haven't came here since that time you saved me from bleeding to death."

"Yes, this is where we first met you Kasin." I reminisced the first day.

"Best thing that ever happened to me." Kasin expressed. "If it wasn't for that day, I'd never get to see you."

I giggled at that claim. Brining him to the kitchen, he looked around and seemed to have been thinking about something.

"Fluttershy?"

"Yes?"

"You said I can cook my new ideas for some ponies that'll be here, but I don't see them."

"Oh, no, there aren't any other ponies here."

"Wait…so this is just for, like…you and me? Like…a date?"

I blushed immensely before saying, "Oh, no, I meant there's a picnic outside, and there's nopony in here or out-…"

"Ah! Say no more, I get it now." Kasin replied as he got out everything from his bags. "Right! Anyways, I've been holding some ideas like tomato soup with some garlic seasoning and salad with the tastiest and not to mention, healthiest sauce you'll ever have!"

"Sounds delightful!" I commented.

"It sure does! I'll just get started as soon as I know how much I'm cooking for."

I thought about how much there were. Considering most of the animals were so small, they wouldn't eat a whole lot, but there were a lot of them too, plus there was also Mr. Bear. I wasn't sure how many, so I answered, "Um…could you just cook about…as much as you can?"

Kasin was a bit surprised. "Whoa, that much huh?"

"I-It's not a bother, is it?"

"Nah, it's fine. I can get your order done very soon, so don't worry much!"

I smiled and let him cook. I went back to my animal friends and said, "Alright, Kasin has just started. Just be a little more patient and you'll all be eating very soon!"

The animals cheered again, all except for Angel sitting near me. He's a white bunny by the way and he's nice when he wants to be. Angel wasn't pleased hearing he still had to wait. He even kicked the surface of his chair in disappointment.

"Oh, please try and wait Angel, Kasin is trying to cook as fast as possible."

Angel crossed his arms still frustrated. I tried to reason with him, but his response was…Oh, well he said "Get him to hurry it up then!" In his dialogue. (He said it in his language.)

"Why, I can't do that Angel! Kasin really is trying to cook for all of you, and since there's so many, it'll take a bit of-"

"Fluttershy! I'm done!" Kasin yelled.

"That quick!? I only left for ten minutes." I said, checking how long I was gone. I flew back to the house and saw my kitchen counter holding three pots of tomato soups, two towering saucy salads, and five big plates of fruit Ice cream desserts. I was impressed by how much there was, if I'd watch, maybe I could learn a few things from him.

"This is…amazing Kasin!" I complimented him.

"Ah, this is nothing! At Sugar Cube Corner, I had to make a BUNCH of stuff! Mostly because Pinkie keeps ordering food whenever we're on our shift." Kasin stated, rolling his eyes at Pinkie's actions.

"It's so impressive! The salads look delicious too, what kind of sauce is that?"

"An old family recipe. Actually, all of these are recipes my mom used to use before she…well, you know…"

I felt awkward having that memory brought up. "I-I'm sorry Kasin, I didn't mean to make you remember…"

"It's alright Fluttershy!" He perked up again. "We better get this food to the ponies outside, right?"

"Oh yes! Wait…ponies?" I replied confused.

"Well, who else am I serving this to?" Kasin asked while he held the dishes on his arms and hands.

"I guess I didn't tell you. You see, I asked you to make this for my-Oomf!" I stopped at my sentence when I started to carry the pot of tomato soup. It was REALLY heavy!

"What was that?" Kasin asked as he went through the back door. "Sorry, I didn't hear you say…"

I bumped into him when he stopped at the door. He stood still staring at the animals waiting. After a moment, the animals cheered to see Kasin carrying all the food, as well as astonished by how much there was. Kasin just stood still though. It was kind of strange.

"Um, Kasin?" I called. "This…pot's really heavy, can you…maybe move…if that doesn't bother you?"

"U-U-Um, no bother…no…bother…" He stuttered.

Kasin walked and placed the plates on the table, while I went back and forth placing the next pot of tomato soup. The animals dug right in while Kasin stood by next to me. I was very happy to see them all enjoying his cooking, but when I turned to Kasin, he seemed…distressed?

"F-F-Fluttershy, I h-have to go…Um…do something…"

"Oh, alright then, let me at least get the animals to thank-"

"That's alright! See you later! Bye!" Kasin said very fast before running out as fast as whenever Rainbow takes off. It was very…strange to see Kasin act like this.


-Pinkie's POV-


-He's acting funny!-


(RAMBLE) Hello again readers! I'm so glad to see you again! It's me! Pinkie Pie! Oh wait, you know that because it say's who's Point Of View your reading. Oh, did you know that's what POV stands for? It's an acronym for "Point Of View". You knew that, right? I mean, if you've read this far, you should have noticed by now. But if you didn't, then it's a good thing I told you now! Anyways, I was working at Sugar Cube Corner while Kasin was going to Fluttershy's to cook for her animal friends. How nice of him! So, he took a different assignment on experimenting his new ideas for the day instead of working in the shop. At least that's what Mr. and Mrs. Cake said to Kasin, letting him go over to Fluttershy's. What I didn't expect to see was Kasin coming back to work so soon.

"Heya Kasin! What're you doing here?" I questioned. "I thought you were at Fluttershy's today to feed the animals."

"Again, I had no idea I was feeding animals." Kasin stated. "A bit surprising when I saw them too."

"Weren't they adorable? I mean that's why Fluttershy LOVES taking care of them so much!"

"You know I've only been to Twilight's, Rarity's, Applejack's, and your lines of work, and I've heard Rainbow's job was cloud patrol. So I had no idea that Fluttershy was an animal caretaker."

"Really!? Well, I bet it was one heck of a surprise! How did it feel when you saw all those cute critters?" I asked while holding my cheeks.

"Like I was about to be shot by an arrow." Kasin stated.

"Like…a toy arrow?"

"No…Like a real, razor sharp, arrow."

(RAMBLE) I never seen Kasin so tensed up before! It was weird, weirder than the time when there were two Fluttershy's! Old Fluttershy was better than new Fluttershy in my opinion. Since Kasin finished his job already, he didn't have to go back into the kitchen, so he sat down by the table and ordered a rainbow milkshake. That's another recipe by Kasin, it has a bunch of fruit mixed in it to make the colors! Anyways, he started to smile again after he took a sip and said, "Ah, I needed that."

"You want another Rainbow to go with that milkshake?" Rainbow asked while hovering behind Kasin.

Kasin was all like, "WHOA!" Before he realized who it was. "Rainbow! When did you start saying joke like that?"

"Oh, you always knew I was a bit of a prankster Kasin!" Rainbow replied as she sat down next to him. "So why so glum earlier? You got bit by one of the animals while you were over at Fluttershy's?"

Kasin started to shudder before saying, "Thank god I didn't! I would freak out!"

"It's not that scary." Rainbow insisted. "Besides, Fluttershy raised them to be good little guys, it's not likely that they would try to bite you."

"Even so, the thought scares me."

Then, Fluttershy came in! She went up to Kasin and said, "There you are! I was looking for you."

"Oh, hey F-shy." Kasin greeted. F-shy? What a great nickname! I wonder what's mine going to be? Anyways, Kasin also said, "Sorry about running off like that, just had to check in with Pinkie."

"It's alright." Fluttershy replied. "I just wanted to thank you for feeding my friends all that delicious food!"

"It's cool, really."

"And I've brought some of them to thank you too!"

Behind Fluttershy's mane were a family of bunnies and mice, all sprouting out cheering, it was so adorable! But Kasin jumped back and was all like, ""WAAAH!" Before he fell to the floor and hit his head. Fluttershy was surprised while Rainbow helped Kasin up.

"Whoa big guy, what was that?" Rainbow asked while she brushed off Kasin.

"I-I-I-I was…very…surprised…and…and…"

"Kasin, are you alright?" Fluttershy asked while letting the animals off her mane. "Why don't you all go check if Kasin's hurt?" She asked the little critters.

The bunnies and mice nodded and started to run up to Kasin. Kasin started to freak out and ran out through the kitchen and through the back door. It was so freaky!

"Fluttershy…" Rainbow called. "I think you should bring your friends back home and meet up with us as soon as possible."

"Um…alright…" Fluttershy agreed and did as she was told.

"Come on Pinkie, let's go look for Kasin!" Rainbow suggested.

"Okay! I'll catch up with you!" I said to Rainbow while she flew out. I then yelled to Mr. and Mrs. Cake, "Mr. Cake! Mrs. Cake! I have to go check on my friend Kasin! I'll be back as soon as possible!"

"Alright Pinkie, we'll watch over the shop for now." Mr. Cake suggested.

With that said, I ran after Rainbow to look for Kasin. I wonder what's wrong with him?


-Rarity's POV-


-The Fear of Kasin-


I was just taking a stroll down the park, happy to know that I had some more articles of clothing for Kasin! He's been tearing up his spares due to those two fights with those heathens, so he's been walking on a very thin line on having to wear the same ones again and again without…washing them, quite a thin line indeed. On my way down the park, I see the fore mentioned human catching his breath by the grassy lane. Being close by, I decided to see what was wrong.

"Kasin, are you alright?" I asked.

The human boy was bewildered by my presence until he turned to me. "Oh, hi Rarity." He then stood up straight, regaining his composure. "Nice to see you again."

"Kasin, what's the matter? You looked as if you were running for quite a while."

"I kinda was." He replied with uncertainty.

"What were you running from?"

Before he could say, our tomboyish pegasus friend, Rainbow Dash flew by. "Hey Kasin! What was that all about?"

She landed next to Kasin followed by Pinkie who just arrived.

"Rainbow? Pinkie? What's going on?" I questioned.

"Hi Rarity!" Pinkie greeted. "We're just following Kasin to see why he keeps freaking out all of a sudden."

"Freaking out?" I repeated. "Kasin, darling, what in the world would get you so frightened?"

"Well, um…" Kasin stuttered.

"Is it…are you afraid of…!" Rainbow started off.

"What is it? What is Rainbow talking about?" I questioned.

"It…um…" Kasin stuttered still.

"Oh my gosh! You're scared animals, aren't you!?" Pinkie yelled out.

"Animals?" I echoed. "You're afraid of…animals?"

Kasin looked away shamefully and nodded yes. Rainbow then  suddenly burst into laughter, humored by all of this.

"Bwahahahaha! No way! You're even  more scared of everything than Fluttershy! As if that's even possible!"

"Rainbow! Laughing at Kasin's phobia of animals is not very nice!" I scolded her.

"Is…Is that true?" A soft voice asked.

We turned to see Fluttershy nearby who happened to come right on cue.

"Kasin…Is this really true?" Fluttershy asked once more.

Kasin looked down and eventually nodded. "Yeah…I have zoophobia…"

"Zoo-oh-what-tia?" Rainbow attempted to repeat.

"Zoophobia is the fear of animals." Fluttershy explained. "But Kasin, I never knew you had this kind of fear…in fact, I thought you were just a bit timid around other ponies."

"It's not a pretty story how I developed Zoophobia." Kasin explained.

"What exactly happened?" I couldn't help but ask.

"It's also an embarrassing story." Kasin added.

"Okay, now you HAVE to tell us." Rainbow insisted.

Fluttershy and I glared at Rainbow to make her understand, this was no time for laughter. Nothing against our friend Pinkie though.

"None taken." Pinkie said…wait, what?

Anyways, Fluttershy went over to Kasin and said, "Well, even if something happened to you back then, it doesn't mean you can't get over your fears!"

"What?!" Kasin spoke loudly, knowing where Fluttershy was going with this.

"Just follow me, and we'll get you over your zoophobia!" she declared.

"Uh, no way! I'm not going near your furry friends." He refused. "Besides, you're scared of a lot of things, can't I be scared of a few things too?"

"Not if one of those things are animals!" Fluttershy stated. "Now, let's go!"

Fluttershy started to grasp onto Kasin's hands and pulling him towards her house. Kasin tried to pull away, but she was so determined, she began dragging him towards the cottage gradually.

"No…! Don't…Make…Me…Go…!!!" Kasin begged while being pulled. "This…is…against…my…rights…!"

"But…We…have to…get you…over your…zoophobia…!" Fluttershy stated. "Girls, help me!"

"You better not!!"

Rainbow and Pinkie exchanged looks of uncertainty for which one to help.

"What do you think Dashie?" Pinkie asked.

"Hmm…First of all, don't call me that. Second, it would be hilarious if we got into this! And third…I kinda think Fluttershy's right. I mean, getting rid of his zoo-o-bia would help him in the long run."

With those two in agreement, Rainbow pulled Kasin's other hand and Pinkie shoved Kasin's back, helping Fluttershy get the boy to her house quicker. I could only watch as poor Kasin gets dragged all the way to Fluttershy's house. I was curious if Fluttershy could get Kasin over his fears however, so I decided to tag along.

"Hey Rare, you mind helping?" Rainbow questioned.

"I just want to see how you can cope with this plan of yours." I replied.


-Fluttershy's POV-


-Getting over his fears-


After about an hour, we finally got Kasin to my cottage. He really seemed resistant to go in, unlike before since he didn't know I had animals inside. When we finally got him inside, he clenched onto the door, trying to get away.

"Oh, come on! There's just bunnies, mice, and birds!" Rainbow complained.

Still not budging, Pinkie started to tickle Kasin, making him laugh uncontrollably before letting go of the door. He glared at Pinkie before panicking at the sight of the animals. He jumped back to the wall frightened of the sorts.

"It's okay Kasin! See? They don't bite." I assured him.

Kasin sat still, staring at the little creatures. They stared back with curiosity, unsure what to make of him.

"Oh, he's the same human that cooked all your lunches today." I told the animals.

They then smiled and started cheering. Kasin smiled nervously as they all huddled up to his leg.

"See, they're not so bad." I said to Kasin.

"I guess so…" He replied slowly.

"Why don't I get the others to thank you properly?"

"I-I don't know-"

I called the rest of the animals, and out came the adorable ocelots, raccoons, and squirrels! They all started to climb over him, cuddling him for what he did, it was so nice!

I smiled and said, "See Kasin? Aren't they just wonderful?"

Rainbow poked my shoulder and said, "Uh…Fluttershy? You might want to want to tell them to get off of Kasin."

"What? Why?"

"Cause of THAT!"

Rainbow pointed to Kasin who was sweating and eyeing at all of the animals that were all over him. He looked as if he was near ready to having a breakdown.

"Is…Is all this…necessary?" he asked.

"Um…just try and get used to them!" I told Kasin. "Oh, maybe I know somepony that can cheer you up! Oh, Mr. Bear!"

"MR. BEAR!?!?" Kasin repeated

I waited for Mr. Bear to come inside. He always took his time trying to get inside my small house, especially since he's so big. Finally, he came in as fuzzy as ever!

"Kasin, I'd like you to meet Mr. Bear. He's the cuddliest and one of the most kindest-"

"OH MY GOD!!! A FREAKING BEAR!!! DAAAAH!!!" Kasin suddenly screamed, jumping out of all the little animals that were snuggling him earlier, and broke through the window running away.

"Really Flutters? A bear?" Rainbow remarked.

"I…I thought he'd like a nice fuzzy brown friend." I explained.

Just as things couldn't get worse, Pinkie's whole body started to shake.

"Whoa! Pinkie! Is that your senses going off?" Rainbow questioned.

"Y-Y-Yep! I-I-I h-h-haven't g-g-gotten one l-l-like this s-s-since that time i-i-in Froggy Bottom Bog! T-T-There's g-g-gonna b-b-be one heck o-o-of a d-d-doozy!" Pinkie stated.

"Oh my! Where darling?" Rarity asked.

"I-I-I'm not s-s-sure r-r-really. I-I-It's somewhere i-i-in the E-E-Everfree f-f-forest."

"The Everfree forest!?" We all yelled in unison.

"Wait…Where did Kasin run off to?" Rarity wondered.

We all peeked outside through the broken window and saw Kasin running blindly into the forest. We all were very shocked by what just happened right before our eyes.

"Okay, this is bad." Rainbow pointed out. "If Kasin's going to the Everfree Forest and there's supposed to be a doozy there, then it's obvious that he's in a heap of trouble!"

"We better go get him." I suggested. "Oh…this is all my fault!"


-3rd POV-


-Origins of Kasin's fears-


Kasin was taking his time catching his breath. He had run blindly in fear after having a breakdown to the animals. When he was done, he looked up to see he was deep in the Everfree Forest.

"Oh man! How long was I running!?" Kasin wondered.

He looked around to see he left no trails back the way he came. He climbed up a tree and looked around only to see a vast sea of the woods blocking the view of wherever Ponyville could be.

"Well…this sucks…" He thought.

He climbed down the tree and felt his stomach grumble. Annoyed by the current situation he's in, he starts remembering why he was here at all. Not because of Fluttershy, but because of what had developed his zoophobia.

It was when he was around ten years old. Two years after his family had died, and only left him with a grandfather who never really kept an eye on him. Kasin had still wore his signature clothing like he always did, but this one was with the symbol of a broken heart on his tee. Since his grandfather never really cared for the boy, he did cut him a deal. His grandpa was friends with a zoo keeper, often sending Kasin off to the zoo so his grandpa would have the house to himself. However, Kasin only went for about three trips.

The first trip to the zoo was frightening, Kasin was timid around the animals behind the cages. He wasn't sure what to make of them. The big animals like bears, tigers, and wolves were placed in pits where the people can be safe so long as they don't lean on and fall over the railing. The small critters were much kinder, as they were put in petting pens for kids to play with. Kasin's first time there, he only stood and watched everyone have fun from afar.

The second trip, the zookeeper encouraged Kasin to try having a closer look. Kasin was brought to the petting pens where he was introduced to many tiny creatures. Bunnies, squirrels, mice, all kinds of creatures surprisingly tame. They showed absolutely no fear. That day, Kasin started to like animals, even telling the zookeeper that he wants to research animals one day too.

Then the third day was where it started. When Kasin was coming over, three children about his age, yet somehow taller were on the start of a unbelievable prank. They had let loose all the dangerous and carnivorous animals, causing police and animal control to come to the scenes. Kasin had caught the three kids by witness, but the boys kept Kasin quiet by tying his wrists and legs and threw him to the petting pens. There, they decided to go even further with their fun and placed a shovel load of feed into Kasin's clothes, and soon, the little creatures from before start scratching and bite Kasin to get the feed. It was hours before the zookeeper found Kasin covered in cuts and bite marks. As the zookeeper brought Kasin outside, a bear had suddenly come out of nowhere and captured Kasin. The bear brought Kasin to her cubs, thinking he was dead due to the sights of his bleeding body. The smell of Kasin reeked as the petting pen never had clean floors. Poor Kasin was almost about to be chewed up by the bear to feed the little ones until animal control came and shot tranquilizers to the animals. Afterwards, Kasin was being treated in the ambulance. When he looked over to see the three kids in the police car, he saw the burly one glare back at him. It was Kent.

Back to Kasin's current situation, he was thinking about how to get out of this mess. He looked at his sash to see his slingshot still attached to it. Checking his pockets, he found all the chemical pellets he had made from Twilight's chemistry set. One of them was his fireworks pellet.

"I can use this as a flare to call the others!" He thought. "But…it might call the other animals…"

He looked back at the forest and saw darkness looming over. The sun was still up, but just barely as it was close to setting soon. He tried to think of a better way, but before he could, a snarl was heard.

"Oh no…"

He turned to where he heard the sound, and there he saw timber wolves coming closer and closer. Each step they growled even louder. Without thinking any further, he used the fireworks pellet to the air to signal the girls. After that, he ran as fast he could with the timber wolves still on his tail.

Meanwhile, the girls were near the edge of the Everfree forest.

"Alright! Kasin's out there and needs to be found before whatever Pinkie predicted does whatever to Kasin!" Rainbow told the girls.

"Are you still shaking Pinkie?" Rarity questioned.

Pinkie nodded as she continued to jitter. "I-I-It's really h-h-hard to t-t-talk like t-t-this, my s-s-sentences l-l-look ridiculous!"

Suddenly, they see fireworks coming from the middle of the forest. It was a spectacle of purple and blue lights forming Twilight's cutie mark.

"Whoa! That was awesome!" Pinkie commented.

"That must be Kasin!" Rainbow inquired. "Come on! Let's hurry!"

The four of them ran inside the forest, Rainbow being ahead commanding the others to hurry up while in the back was Rarity, pleading to slow down.

Back with Kasin, he was still getting chased by timber wolves. His focus to fight had vanished as his fears easily overpowered his mind. The timber wolves soon chased Kasin into a dead end by the cliffs.

"Shoot! Shoot!" Kasin cursed. "Too many stalagmites are blocking the way up this wall! I can't climb it!"

The murderous wooden creatures went closer and closer to Kasin, ready to rip him to shreds. Just before they could, Rainbow dashed out and carried Kasin on her back.

"Rainbow!" Kasin cheered.

"Nice to see you in one piece too Kasin!" Rainbow replied. "Now let's get out of here!"

Rainbow was about to take off, but the timber wolves pounced towards her and bit her tail. She was pulled down by the lone timber wolf while it's pack was ready to finish them both off once Rainbow was dragged down low enough. Kasin lost his balance and fell off of Rainbow, knocking down the timber wolf from Rainbow's tail. She saw what had happened and tried to catch him, but the timber wolf were snarling and soon commenced with the biting.

"SHOOT! KASIN!"

Kasin managed to push them away, but one of them bit his leg and prevented him from running away. Fluttershy and the others arrive nearly too late, as Kasin fell down exhausted by the blood loss of his leg.

"Hold on Kasin! We're coming!" Fluttershy told him.

Before Fluttershy and the others could climb down or even Rainbow fly down for another chance to snatch Kasin, a loud bark echoed the area. Timber wolves suddenly became frightened, and the noise itself caused a rockslide to nearly crush Kasin or the timber wolves. Rainbow was unfortunately bonked on the head by a flying stone from the rockslide, knocking her out and making her crash land onto Pinkie and Rarity.

"Ooh…Rainbow! Are you alright?!" Rarity questioned.

"Boy! That was a 'rock' hard landing, huh?" Pinkie punned, only to be glared at by Fluttershy and Rarity. "heheh, bad time?"

Fluttershy looked up the cliffs to see the animal that made the noise. It was to her, unbelievable.

"Oh my goodness…! A…A…wolf!!!"

Rarity and Pinkie looked to see up the cliffs to see a black wolf with piercing yellow eyes. it had a white belly and its teeth were pointy and intimidating. The wolf jumped down and practically smashed the timber wolves apart with ease.

"Oh my…what a beast!" Rarity commented.

"Fluttershy! You gotta try to save Kasin!" Pinkie reminded her.

"W-What? Oh! Kasin!"

Fluttershy flew down but failed to reach Kasin in time. The wolf started dragging Kasin away by the shirt. Fluttershy stood her ground and got the wolfs attention.

"E-Excuse me Mr. Wolf! That is my friend, and I would like it if you'd release him this instant!" Fluttershy demanded.

The wolf stared at her for a few seconds before he ignored the order and continued to drag Kasin away. Fluttershy quickly resorted to drastic measures.

"Alright buster! You asked for it!" Fluttershy told off.

Fluttershy then used her 'stare' on the wolf. The wolf was indeed intimidated by the gaze, however with a clever mind, he used his tail to throw dust and dirt into the air, blinding Fluttershy and preventing her to use her stare on the wolf, allowing it to drag Kasin away in the confusion. When things finally clear up, Fluttershy realizes Kasin was taken by the wolf. She starts to whimper as she looks around, but no human on sight.

"Oh no…Oh no…"

Back with Rarity and Pinkie, Rainbow finally awakens but with a hurt head.

"Oh…what happened?" Rainbow asks as she rubbed her noggin.

"I don't know, Fluttershy went down to help Kasin earlier." Rarity answered. "By the way, can you get off of us now?"

"What?!"

Rainbow flew down to Fluttershy and looked around.

"Fluttershy! Where's Kasin!?" Rainbow questioned.

"The wolf took him Rainbow!"

"The timber wolves!?"

"No! A wolf!"


-Kasin's POV-


-The Lone Wolf-


I don't know how long I was knocked out. The scuffle with the wooden wolves from earlier made me so tired, I lost consciousness. All I know is a while later, I got up to see I was in a cave. I was lying near a boulder as if someone placed me carefully on it. I looked around to see a wolf in front of me, the same one from earlier.

"OH SHOOT!" I shouted

I was about to try and run, but my leg turned out to be injured. Great, another scar to add to the collection. Checking my leg, I remembered those wooden wolves had a bite on it when Rainbow was trying to save me. I looked back to the wolf and saw it staring at me. It sat still and eyed me for a while. I tried to stay still, hoping it wouldn't attack if I don't move. About an hour later from not moving, I then realized it wasn't trying to attack me. I even waved my hand and it still stared at me.

"Um…hi?"

The wolf smiled back at me. It seemed rather tame for a wild animal. When my stomach growled, it brought me a fish from the nearby river and placed it on my lap.

"Are you…giving me this?"

The wolf nodded.

"Thanks, but I'm a vegetarian. You can eat it though."

The wolf understood and started eating it by my side. After it finished eating, it looked back up to me looking somewhat concerned.

"Um…Oh, are you worried about me?"

It nodded back 'yes'.

"It's alright. I just need this leg treated, other than that, I'm fine."

It again smiled, happy to hear that I was fine. It started to rub its head on my shoulder, and lied down next to me resting. What's with this wolf? I know well enough that they would attack a human, regardless of worlds. Yet this one in particular brought me shelter and food. There's something else about this one in particular too.

"Hey…don't you have to be with your pack?"

The wolf's ears flopped and it frowned at me.

"You don't have a pack? Are you…Alone?"

It nodded and lowered its head. I felt sorry for the poor thing and scratched it's ear. It shook its leg and grinned happily from being petted.

"That's a good boy! That's a…you’re a boy, right?"

It nodded and I concluded that this wolf was male. I wonder how he got separated from his pack? It didn't really matter to me. I could tell that this wolf needed a friend. He seemed awfully desperate to make a companion, even if it was to befriend a human. I felt lucky to run into the little guy, because I didn't think I'd get to see a wolf so close up before.

"Kasin!? Kasin, where are you?!" A voice called.

"Fluttershy?" I thought aloud.

Fluttershy flew down along with Rainbow. Pinkie and Rarity caught up too and saw me in the cave beside the wolf.

"Kasin!" The girls called out.

The wolf jumped in front of me and growled at them, making them back up.

"Oh yeah you little mutt!?" Rainbow sneered. "Bring it on!"

Before the two got into a scuffle, Fluttershy stopped Rainbow while I pulled the wolfs tail.

"Rainbow! Stop! That wolf is far more dangerous than a timber wolf!" Fluttershy warned her.

"Down boy! Those are my friends!" I commanded the wolf.

"But that thing is about to eat Kasin- whoa, wait, what!?" Rainbow trailed off as they all saw the wolf sit down by my command.

"Good boy." I commended the wolf.

The four of them stood still, staring at the wolf.

"K-Kasin…did you…tame him?" Fluttershy asked.

"Um…yeah, I guess so." I answered.

Rainbow trotted up to him and glared at the wolf. She huffed as she said, "Is he…nice?"

"He did offer me fish and brought me to this cave for shelter." I explained. "In fact, I think he was trying to save me for some reason."

"Well, he didn't do much seeing how you still have that bite on your leg." Rainbow pointed out. "Hey! That thing didn't bite you, did he!?"

"No, those were the wooden one's fault. This one right here was just trying to help."

"Wait a minute!" Pinkie said before suddenly shaking a bit. "I thought you were scared of a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-"

For some reason, Pinkie shook jittered again before she was calmed by Rarity.

"What she's trying to say is, we thought you were afraid of animals." Rarity spoke.

"I was, in fact, I was freaked out when I saw him! I would've ran, but my leg was preventing me from doing so. After spending some time with him though, I think…animals aren't so bad after all."

"Really?!" Fluttershy questioned.

"Yeah, I think…I got over my zoophobia!" I answered proudly.

The girls cheered and went in to hug me, commending me for overcoming my fears.

"I can't believe it! That's really great to hear!" Fluttershy cried.

"Uh, yeah thanks!" I replied.

Pinkie again shook, making us break up the hug.

"Huh!? Pinkie! Don't tell me the doozy hasn't happened yet!" Rarity questioned.

"I guess not!" Pinkie said before shaking again.

"What doozy? What's going on?" I questioned.

"Here Pinkie senses are telling her something totally unexpected is about to happen here." Rainbow explained.

"Pinkie sense?"

"Yeah, and we thought that you getting over your fears was the doozy, but apparently it's not."

"We'll figure out this later, for now, we should get Kasin treated immediately." Rarity suggested.

"Good idea." I replied.

Rainbow carried my arm helping me walk. As we started to leave, a small whimper was heard back in the cave. We turned back to see the wolf saddened by my departure.

"…Oh no…" I said.

Rainbow raised an eyebrow as she asked, "What? The wolf?"

"He's been alone for so long…I can't just leave him…"

"Wait…you're not thinking what I think you're thinking, are you?" Rarity asked.

I crouched a bit lower and waved my fingers towards me. The wolfs ears perked up and soon he ran to my side.

"Yep! I'm keeping him!"

The girls were in shock, and suddenly, Pinkie did a bunch of random hoo-ha. Hard to explain really, but after finishing whatever it was she was doing, she said, "That was it!"

"What was it?" I asked.

"That was the doozy! You adopting a wolf!"

"Oh my." Fluttershy muttered. "I never had the chance to find a domesticated wolf before…will he be friendly towards other animals?"

"Good question." I said before looking at my new pet. "You promise not to hunt anymore? If you do, we'll hang out and I'll feed you some awesome foods!"

The wolf grinned and nodded. He pulled out his paw as I reached out to him with my hand. We shook in agreement, and there was history's first ever wolf that gave up his life of freedom of hunting animals just to have a friend. I don't know how this day turned my life upside down so quick, but it will be one I can never truly forget.

Wait, I still need to tell Twilight about my new wolf!

> Chapter 10 - Relax and Talk
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Applejack's POV-


-Bad Back-

"Augh…"

Out of all the days I've had been too tired to work.

"Oh…"

This would be one of them.

"Agh!"

My backs been aching all day! It never happened before! Must be because those dang revolutionaries for breaking it! I was trying to get in the working habit as usual, but I don't feel as good as I usually do. Big Mac and Applebloom have been on my case about it during breakfast. I told them it was fine, but while I was working, I think I cracked something fierce when I bucked that last tree. Right now, I'm lying down rubbing my back. Big Macintosh came in and sighed while nodding.

"Applejack, you should let me handle this one for today." Big Mac told me. "You're back is in bad shape and you know it. Go take it easy for a while."

I got up and glared back at my brother saying, "I told you Big Mac! I'm fine! I know when I'm still good to work and-"

When I tried bucking the tree to prove my point, I ended up spraining something again.

"Yow!"

I rubbed my back again and looked back at Big Macintosh still nodding.

"You should know better than to lie, even if it's about working." He reminded me. "Just take the day off, the sooner you do, the sooner you can work again."

I hate to admit it, but Big Mac was right. There's no way I can work like this. I went on home to get some rest until I ran into Rarity. She was passing by along the fence. Might as well say hi while I'm at it.

"Howdy Rarity!" I greeted.

Rarity turned to me with a smile and said, "Why, hello Applejack! What are you doing outside of the orchard? It's not even the afternoon."

"Ah, guess you noticed I stopped working already, huh?"

"Why? What's the matter?"

"Big Macintosh has been on my case about my back. I'm heading home to get some rest."

Rarity frowned at me before saying, "Why, like Kasin, you too don't know that rest on even a fine mattress won't help a bad back."

I raised an eyebrow at her claim. "Well then, what will?"

She smiled as she suggested, "The spa of course!"

"Really? A spa?" I questioned with a straight face.

"That's what Kasin thought as well, until I brought him there…by force…"

"By force!?"

"Minor details. In the end, Kasin's posture has never been better! And if you must know, there's also a new masseuse that is just simply, divine~!"

"Oh really?"

"Yes! He has the magic touch! Trust me, you'll be doing yourself a big favor! If you don't go now, he won't be working until the next Friday and Saturday."

"Only works there on Friday and Saturday, huh? What, is he that special that he needs five days off a week?"

"Why don't you ask him while you pay him a visit? He's did quite the performance for me, I never felt so relaxed ever since he started working~."

"What's this pony's name anyhow?"

"Why don't you go ask? If you're really interested, you should hurry on over before you miss your chance." Rarity suggested before walking on.

A new masseuse huh? Well, if this guy really is as good as Rarity said he was, I guess I should pop in for a visit. Especially if that means getting my aching back better. I made my way into town, saying hi to some ponies along the way, and found myself at the spa. I don't usually go here unless all the others went too, and we haven't all went together since Kasin came. I couldn't help but wonder who this special masseuse was. My question was soon answered as I stepped in through the door and asked Aloe for an appointment.

"Howdy Aloe. Listen, my back's been aching real bad, and I heard about this new masseuse that has the 'magic touch', or something like that. Can you maybe let me see him about this problem?"

"Of course Miss Applejack. Come this way." She told me.

Aloe brought me to the room where all the massaging goes on. She showed me to my bench and asked me to lie on it and wait. After I got on, I waited for the guy. I can’t imagine what kind of colt would take his time not working and doing who knows what. Soon, I start hearing steps coming from the door. When it opened up, I was very surprised to see who was behind it.

"AJ?" Kasin spoke. "Are you my next patient of the day?"

"Kasin? What are you doing here?"

"I work here."

"Wait a minute, YOU'RE the masseuse with the 'magic touch'?"

Kasin started to blush as he said, "I told Rarity not to go spread that around. But yeah, I'm the new guy who got onboard a while back."

"Well, I didn't know that." I admitted. "Is this what you do when you're not working on the farm?"

"Only on Fridays and Saturdays. Monday and Tuesday, I'm with you at the farm. Wednesday and Thursday, I'm at Sugar Cube Corner cooking. Sunday's are my days off."

"Huh…and here I thought some uptight pony was gonna come in right about now."

"Heh, well thank goodness that's not the case." Kasin said as he went up to me. "Alright, let's get started."

Kasin placed his hands on my back and started petting my coat. It was a bit strange at first, but it felt nice after a while. Soon, I felt his fingers start pushing down on my back. It was all new and very relaxing. I could tell what Rarity was talking about now. That magic touch was getting to me.

I moaned a bit, with how relaxing this all was. "Oh yeah…right there…"

Kasin chuckled a bit at my pleasure. "Alright, just hold on…"

From the corner of my sight, I saw Kasin start using his elbow on my back muscles. He placed pressure on me slowly, making it all feel so good. He massaged my back in a circular motion and soon went on to my neck.

"Huh, I didn't know my neck had this much stress." I thought aloud.

"Well, you do work pretty hard AJ. I wouldn't be surprised if I had to massage every part of your body seeing how much you do." Kasin stated.

"What do you mean by…'every part'?"

Kasin suddenly blushed before saying, "Whoops! That came out wrong. I only meant to say I was kinda worried seeing how much you work."

"Aw shucks, thanks Kasin!" I commended him. "Nice to know you care about me."

After rubbing my neck, he moved onto my back and then my flanks. It felt kinda nice, but at the same time a bit weird. I don't remember the last time I was massaged on that part. I almost fell asleep with how relaxing it was. Before I even closed my eyes, Kasin had already finished up.

"Well, it's an hour already. Hey Applejack, do you feel…AJ?"

"Huh? What?" I said after snapping out of my sleepy state.

"I guess that massage made you feel good, huh?" Kasin guessed.

"Oh, don't you know it partner! I can't believe how good you are at this! If I could, I'd drop in every Friday and Saturday."

"Heh, well, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie go here often. Either Rainbow and Twilight haven't known about this or they're too busy."

"Really? I didn't expect Pinkie to drop in at your work. Rainbow not visiting, I understand. You can't get that girl to let anypony touch her hooves."

"My first time here, I felt the same way. Rarity and Fluttershy helped open my mind when we came."

"Really? You were a bit frightened coming here?"

"Very. Now that I think about it, most of the time, Fluttershy's been helping me with a lot of my problems."

"Fluttershy? She helped you with your fears?" I questioned. "Well, don't that surprise all."

Aloe them came in and said, "Miss Applejack, the spa bath is prepared for you. Come in when you're ready."

"Alright, thanks!" I replied.

"And Kasin, would you like to take a break for now? Lotus will take the next shift." Aloe told Kasin.

"Thanks, I wanted to talk to Applejack some more too." Kasin stated.

Kasin brought me off the bench and walked me to the spa bath. I went right in for a soak. Kasin was outside the tub leaning against the side. It was nice to be in the bath and talk to Kasin, but it didn't feel as nice with Kasin not relaxing on his break.

"Hey Kasin, why don't you get in the tub?" I invited him in.

"What?" Kasin responded, blushing a bit. "I-I'm an employee! This isn't even my day off! I-I can't…"

"Come on partner, it's just a quick dip. I'm not trying to force you into it, but it'd be even better if we're both relaxing, you know?"

Kasin smiled and said, "Okay, is you say so. Let me just change. I'll be back real quick."

With that, Kasin left to do as he said. It was only about a minute or so before he came back with only shorts. I don't want to imply anything when I say this, but with Kasin's shirt off I saw his slim arms have some muscle. His chest was not buff, but it had a tough build. He had a muscle pack on his stomach and his calves showed some buff too.

I whistled as I said, "Wow Kasin! Work on the farm has been good to you, huh? Or is it because of those fights with the revolutionaries?"

Kasin grinned nervously as he said, "I don't really know. I will admit, I'm much healthier ever since I came here. Eating right has never been easier and with no media to distract you that often, activities have become even more fun."

Kasin went in the bath slowly and sighed in relaxation.

"Ah, I needed this." Kasin told me. "I've been working all day. Aloe and Lotus says the days I work here are the busiest days ever. Mostly because the ponies want to try my massage."

"I take it you're a bit nervous at that." I guessed.

"Yeah. You all know by now that I don't have a good self esteem. I know I should be a bit more prideful sometimes, but…it's just hard for me."

"Don't worry Kasin. You stood up for us whenever you needed to. If somepony picks on you and I'm nearby, I'll stand up for you."

Kasin smiled warmly as he said, "Thanks AJ."

After a while, Kasin started to slouch. His head would be the only thing sticking out of the water by now.

Hoping to see what's wrong, I asked, "What's wrong Kasin?"

"Just have something on my mind is all. I don't usually have this long to talk to any of you since I'm always so busy." Kasin stated. "Pinkie listens well, but her responses are…not as assuring."

"What do you mean by that?"

"Well, you know. Pinkie has a hard time taking things seriously."

"Ah…right. Well, why don't you talk about them to me?"

"Alright then…it's mostly about…"

Kasin's face started to redden. I could easily tell it was a 'hot' topic.

"Who's the mare Kasin?" I questioned.

Kasin was a bit surprised and said, "What!? No! I meant…"

"I can tell from the look on your face. Who is she?"

Kasin sighed before saying, "It's not that kind of problem. I'm not planning to ask her out…it's just…I do feel like I need to tell someone about this…"

"About what?"

"During the day the revolutionaries tried to invade Ponyville, I was in the library before the attack started. I was having nightmares, but they went away thanks to you girls."

"Oh…so what's the problem?"

"Well, like I said. Before the attack, I was talking with Twilight alone. And then we…shared a kiss."

My eyes widened and I couldn't help but feel excited.

"That's great Kasin! I didn't even know you two were dating! When were you planning to tell us?"

Kasin was silent. He didn't look so happy. Finally, he said, "Let me tell you…what happened."


-3rd POV-


-The talk overheard-


Kasin was talking to Applejack in the spa about a day that had already passed. It was the day after the failure of the Revolutionaries invasion. Kasin was outside the door of the library with a bouquet of flowers in my hand. It was a special kind of sparkle flora. A flower that shine can be compared to the stars. Kasin knew Twilight would like it, and it would be nice to give it to her ever since that kiss. As he readied myself before opening the door, he started to hear the voices of Twilight and Spike.

"So Twilight, are you finally gonna ask out Kasin?" Spike taunted.

"Pfft! N-No! Don't be silly Spike! Kasin and I are just friends!" Twilight stated.

"Just friends?" Kasin thought to himself. "No, she's just trying to get out of Spikes assault of questions."

"Come on! I know you two kissed while I was gone." Spike told them.

Twilight and Kasin blushed immensely hearing that.

"H-How do you know that!?" Twilight questioned.

"Oh my Celestia! You did!? I was just bluffing!" Spike laughed. "I knew it though! You like Kasin!"

Twilight huffed as she said, "No way Spike! Even if we did have a lot in common, he's still…seventeen! He's too shy to go out with anypony, and most of all, he's…not even a pony!"

Those last words hurt Kasin. He walked away and threw the flowers in a nearby trash can. He then thought to himself.

"Who am I kidding? Dating a pony? I guess I must be desperate…heh, heh…"

Kasin sheds a few tears before wiping them off. The symbol of his shirt felt colder as the day went on.

After that, the rest of the conversation was not heard by Kasin. Twilight and Spike still continued to talk, never knowing Kasin had listened to half of it.

"Wow Twilight…that was harsh." Spike stated.

"What?" Twilight stepped back at the response.

"So, what? Are you saying that since I'm not a pony, I can't be with Rarity!?"

"I-I didn't mean…"

"You didn't mean what? Humans and ponies can't be together? You didn't even ask if Kasin was up for it! That's not cool Twi."

Twilight lowered her head in shame before she turned back to Spike.

"You're right Spike. It was rude of me to say something like that."

"Exactly."

"But…I'm not sure if I like him or not. I mean, what if this is just a filly's crush? I don't want to just head right in a relationship. And what will this do to our friendship? What about the others? How will they react?"

"They'll learn to accept it Twi." Spike assured her. "You just have to at least try."

"Maybe…it's just too confusing right now…But maybe…'That' day, I'll tell him."

"Oh, you're planning to make your confession to him something memorable, huh?"

Twilight blushed as she said, "Well, I should give it my all, right?"

Back to the present, Kasin had just told only half of the story to Applejack, or at least all he knew.


-Applejack's POV-


-Making feelings-


I listened to what Kasin had to say. It seemed to me he already had his hopes crushed ever since. But it was strange, because I knew Twilight wouldn't be the kind of pony to say something like that.

"Sorry to hear that Kasin." I emphasized to him. "But maybe Twilight was just a bit nervous talking to Spike and just blurted that out."

"Maybe…but…" Kasin spoke slowly. "Ever since I heard all that, the kiss…never felt like it happened."

"What do you mean?"

"Well…even if it was a mistake, she made it feel like that kiss was a mistake. As if it should have never happened." He explained without emotion. "Basically, I guess I don't feel like it anymore."

That was a sad. Accident or not, Twilight really managed to hurt Kasin.

"Do you mean…like, never find love?"

"Not exactly." Kasin replied. "I just…don't have a crush on her anymore."

I sighed in relief, knowing that Kasin wasn't as depressed as I thought he was.

"Well, don't worry Kasin, I'm sure you'll find that special somepony." I assured him.

"You think so?" He asked with a smile.

"I know so partner! In fact, I'm pretty sure you have some ponies liking you the same way already."

Kasin looked away and said, "Pfft, yeah right. Now I know you're just pitying me."

That was a bit annoying. "Now look here Kasin! An apple don't lie! Especially me!"

He looked up as he said, "Well, even if you're right, I still don't know. What Twilight said still makes me think…is it even right? A human and a pony? Even she said it herself that it was a bit strange. I just…don't know anymore…and I certainly don't want to go back to a world with nothing waiting for me."

I could really see Kasin in a slump. I wasn't planning to leave until I got Kasin's spirits back up.

"Kasin, I'd accept it."

"Huh?" He replied surprised.

"If you date a pony, I'll accept the both of ya'll. You're not bad company, and you're certainly somepony I can count on. I have a feeling whoever you're with has a heart like yours too."

Kasin then blushed immensely. He stopped slouching and stood up straight as he splashed his face with water.

"T-Thanks AJ…That means a lot…"

"No problem."

Kasin sat a bit closer to me before he brought up his own question.

"You know, you have a good view on love." Kasin pointed out. "Do you have anyone in your heart?"

I chuckled a bit before I said, "Well, I don't really remember much about that. I'm pretty sure a stallion or two whistled when I came around."

Kasin raised an eyebrow, confused. "But…no boyfriend?"

"Coltfriend" I corrected him. "And no, not one asked me yet."

Kasin winced at my words before saying, "Knowing how honest you are, that must be the truth. But even so, those guys must not see what I saw."

I was a bit taken back by what he said. "W-What do you mean by that?"

"Well…when I first came here…" He started off, reminding me of his arrival. "I thought your freckles…made you look cute."

My face turned red as apples. "You uh…really thought that?"

"Yeah, and there was a time you took off your hair bands and hat when we were working at the farm. I saw your mane and…it was beautiful. I don't understand why no one asked you out yet."

Never before have I spent enough time with Kasin to hear all this. It made me a bit jumpy at the idea of his perspective on me. Before I could say anything back to him, he continued.

"I'm pretty sure someday, that stallion will come around. Just like how my mare will arrive…like you said." He ended with a blush.

"Uh…eh heh, right." I stuttered.

Aloe then came in the room and said, "Kasin! Lotus is almost done with her shift. You should get ready."

Kasin nodded and said, "Right, let me just get out of my swimming trunks and change back into my clothes."

Kasin went out of the bath and said, "Thanks for the talk. It really helped." Before leaving towards the dressing room.

"Just happy to help." I told him as he went.

Aloe came up to me and asked, "Miss Applejack, would you like to finish up?"

"Sure, just give me a sec."

I left the tub and got a towel. After drying myself, I checked my back and it felt great! Kasin really did the trick when it came to fixing a pony up. I paid the spa sisters and headed on home seeing the sun already setting. We've been in there for a while, haven't we? I headed back and felt great with my body not aching like before. It was almost as if it never even happened. When I showed up at the farm, Big Macintosh brought in the load for the day. He walked towards at me wondering what I was doing out of bed.

"Before you ask Big Mac." I told him before he started. "It's all better. Got somepony to make it good again."

I showed it off by bucking a tree without cringing. He seemed pleased with the results.

"So we're good?" I questioned.

"Eeyup." He answered.

"Great! Meet you back in the house."

He nodded and went back to storing the  apples. Going back in the house, I got ready dinner. Wasn't long before the Applebloom, Granny Smith, and Big Mac met up with me in the dining room, ready to eat. But as we did, I didn't feel as hungry. It was weird, cause I felt a twist on my stomach too. I wonder if Kasin made a mistake somewhere.

Applebloom looked at me and said, "You okay sis? You're kinda red."

I winced at her words before I looked at the reflection of my plate. "Huh…you're right…"

I could see a pale pink on my cheeks. I don’t know why, but it even felt a bit hot.

"Oh! I knew the day would come!" Granny Smith said as she looked at me happily. "I knew you'd find that stallion!"

"WHAT!?" Me and Applebloom yelled.

"Don't be surprised Applejack! Feeling warm and stomach's screaming for something else that's not food. What else could it be?"

"Granny, I'm pretty sure you're mistaken!" I stated. "I'm not feeling that way for anypony at the moment!"

"Then why's your face all red?" Applebloom questioned.

"It's probably just hot is all."

"Yeah right!"

I glared at the little filly and said, "Now look here missy! I know what I'm feeling right now, and I'm probably just tired! Right Big Mac?"

"…Nope." He answered

"There! You see that- Wait, WHAT!?"

"You don't know how you're feeling Applejack." he told me. "If you did, then why aren't you doing something about it? If you're really feeling tired, then what have you been doing all day?"

I thought about it in my mind. "All I did today was go to the spa and get a massage from…Kasin."

At his name, I felt something shutter up on me. I looked at my family smiling at my flustered expression. I couldn't deal with this right now, so I just went and left the table.

"What's wrong with her?" Applebloom asked after I left.

"She's just trying to get her feelings in order." Granny Smith stated.

After getting outside, I looked up at the sky and saw it was night time. I decided to just take a quick walk around, because as tired as I was, I didn't feel sleepy. As I walked around, I found myself on a high hill. there, I could see most of Ponyville. I spotted Sugar Cube Corner, Fluttershy's cottage, Rarity's tailor, and Twilight's house. A bit farther, I could see Kasin outside looking at the sky again on the balcony.

No, I'm not falling for him. We're just friends after all. Those compliments are just getting to me, that's all.

> Chapter 11 - When Lightning Strikes
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Kasin's POV-


-Bring out the other Kasin-


It started off as a calm day. I mean, I woke up, made breakfast, talked to my housemates Twilight and Spike, and even went out for a walk. It turned to the worse however as I ran into Rainbow Dash. I always like hanging out with her, as she is my tomboyish friend who makes sure my masculinity in check. I'm not lying. For a while, Rainbow has been belittling me about my manhood. She keeps reminding me, "I'm a guy, toughen up!". I never found this annoying, because the way she stays by my side makes me feel as if I'm protected. She reassures me that everything will be alright without saying much. Maybe I'm too naïve whenever she does as she plummets down towards the ground at top speed. But regardless, I can at say the very least, she's my best friend. Coming to a second would be Spike. Sorry Pinkie, but I still remember you making me cook up twenty orders of chocolate chip cupcakes and seventeen cookie smoothies.

"It's okay!" Pinkie said to me…wait, what?

Anyways, why wasn't this a calm day anymore? Well, like always, Rainbow would "train" me to become more prideful, trying to get the "Cool, brave, and strong Kasin" out of me without the need to be in sure peril. I could tell she really came to admire that side of me, but I doubt I can ever get "Pride Kasin" out when I want him to. That is the name Rainbow gave me when I'm in fighter mode. Other than the given information, my wing partner has now taken me to the top of a cloud very high up. Yes, Twilight placed a cloud physic spell on me, allowing me to actually touch clouds.

"Whoa…this is so soft!" I commented as I felt the clouds by lying on it.

"Yeah, first time feeling a cloud, huh?" Rainbow replied.

"Yep, and it's awesome…" I trailed off before gulping at the view of how high I was. "S-So…w-what are we doing again?"

Rainbow grinned as she said, "We're gonna do some sky diving!"

My eyes widened in fear. I looked down again and clutched tightly to my cloud.

"C-C-Can we NOT do that? In case you haven't noticed…I DON'T HAVE WINGS!!!"

"I know, but if you're gonna get any braver, you need to be daring!"

"I'm not Daring Do." I said in a deadpan tone.

"You don't have to be! You just have to be Pride Kasin!"

"Again! That alter ego of mine doesn't work like that!" I reminded her. "In fact, I'm pretty sure no one knows how it works. Unbelievable strength just coming along with the whole new personality makes no sense to me. Also-"

Rainbow nudged me towards the edge before I finished what I had to say.

"No! No more smart Kasin! We need Pride Kasin!" Rainbow demanded.

"But, but, but-!"

"Come on! You know you like it when you're Pride Kasin!"

I glared at Rainbow before looking at the distance from the bottom. I once again gulped as I said, "You don't want me to die right? I mean, we had our differences but-"

"Ugh! Jeez Kasin!" Rainbow complained. "I'll catch you! You just need to jump off by yourself!"

"Rainbow, I've seen your skills in cloud busting and flying. I admit, your pretty good-" I stopped after Rainbow grabbed my shoulders with her hooves.

"Pretty good!? Hey! Do I need to tell you who's going to be the next Wonderbolt?!" Rainbow questioned.

"Wonderbolt?"

"Oh my gosh…you don't even know what are the Wonderbolts!?" Rainbow scoffed.

"Are they…really cool ponies?" I guessed.

Rainbow rolled her eyes before she flew down. I panicked thinking Rainbow was gonna leave me here for saying that.

"Wait! Rainbow! I'm sorry! Please don't leave me up here!" I begged.

She came back no more than a few seconds. She had with her a poster.

"Ya see this?" She questioned.

I looked at it for a while. It was those posters that advertised the top fliers of Equestria.

"Oh! Those are the Wonderbolts?" I replied.

"Yep! Best fliers in all of Equestria. No joke about it."

"Seeing your skills, they better have a good reason not to enlist you yet." I complained.

"Heh, thanks." Rainbow said gratefully. "Alright! Now back to sky diving!"

I hugged Rainbow and pleaded, "No! Rainbow! Don't make me do this! If you let me to the ground safely, I'll owe you one!"

Rainbow smirked as she said, "Alright then!"

"Good." I sighed in relief. For a while we stayed where we are. It occurred to me Rainbow was not doing anything at the moment. "Uh, Rainbow? Bring Kasin safely to ground."

"Yeah, as soon as you jump off."

"WHAT!?"

"Then I'll catch you as you fall and bring you safely to the ground."

That sly little pegasus! "You are the worst!"

"Sue me."

I grumbled as I looked down. It was beyond frightening. I began to chant to myself my own lesson.

"Have undeniable faith, have undeniable faith."

I then jumped right off the cloud and sped down towards my descent. Rainbow flew nearby ready to catch me once low enough. I was still screaming and panicking like a baby, because when you have no parachute and your falling over a hundred feet in the air, you'd start to wish it hadn't end like this.

"Don't worry Kasin!" Rainbow yelled to me. "I'm right here when you need-"

Suddenly, lightning stuck Rainbow, and she too started to fall unconscious. I panicked and swam through the air to her. I caught her in my arms and tried to brace for impact. Luckily, someone flew fast and grabbed me. It was a light blue pegasus, similar to Rainbow Dash. She had a yellow lightning-like mane and yellow eyes to go with the flow. She made a quick and brief landing, placing me and Rainbow on the ground.

"Whoa…" I said to myself, regaining my normal ego. "That was close! I thought we were done for."

"Lucky I came by to help." My savior said to me. "Hey…you're that new creature that came to Equestria, right?"

"One of the many mysteries." I told her.

Rainbow slowly woke up, rising weakly. I saw and helped her up.

"Rainbow! Are you okay?!" I asked.

"Oh man…what happened…?" Rainbow trailed off before she saw the other pegasus. She then took a battle stance and yelled, "YOU!"

"Her?" I made sure.

"Yes?" She replied casually.

Rainbow gave a nasty look to the pegasus before saying, "What was that for Lightning Dust!?"

"Lightning Dust?" I repeated. That must be her name.

"What, for saving you two?" Lightning remarked.

"No! For blasting me with lightning!" Rainbow accused. "I know when lightning's thrown!"

"You mean from her!?" Lightning pointed off to the distance. Up above was a gray pegasus mare with a blonde mane and yellow eyes that trailed off from each other. Next to her was a dark cloud, probably the same one that shot off lightning.

"I hate it when that happens." I groaned. "Unlike you ponies, I'm pretty sure if a human got shot by even one, BOOM! Game over."

Rainbow still glared at Lightning. "Even so, I still don't trust you. The way on how reckless you were really got me peeved!"

"So, what? You didn't want me here even when your friend was falling out of the sky?" Lightning questioned.

"Uh…"

"Or you didn't want me here when you got knocked out by the lightning shock?"

"Um…"

"So you're pretty much saying that you wanted this guy here to plummet to his death?"

Rainbow started to pick the ground with her hoof, painfully admitting, "No…I'm glad you saved him…" She then turned to me as she said, "Sorry Kasin…I let you down…"

"It's okay Rainbow." I assured her. "I'm just glad that you're alright."

Lightning Dust went up to me and said, "So, your name is Kasin, right?"

"You heard it loud and clear, Lightning Dust."

"You seem pretty cool, wanna hang out?"

Rainbow cuts in before I can answer. "No way! You can't hang out with him!"

"Rainbow?" I muttered.

Lightning Dust crossed her forelegs and said, "So, I can't even hang out with one of your friends that I saved?"

Rainbow was again defeated by her argument. I couldn't help but ask, "Rainbow, what did Lightning do exactly?"

My tomboyish friend gritted her teeth as she said, "Well for one, her recklessness nearly got the others falling out of the sky!"

"Not that I even wanted to! It was a mistake, alright?" Lightning stated.

"Well, I don't know about you yet Lightning. If you did nearly kill my friends, it's pretty hard to trust you. Of course, that doesn't tell me if your bad now or not seeing how you saved us." I said. "I guess the least we can do for you at least is spend some time together…right Rainbow?"

Rainbow grunted and said, "Fine."

Lightning smiled as she said, "Great! How about we do a little race through that town over there?"

We looked at Ponyville itself. I was a bit unsure about this as I'm not the most athletic. However, I wanted Rainbow to blow off some steam, even if that meant letting her outrace me and outdo me. I agreed. "Yeah, okay. Rainbow loves competition, so we'll all have fun, right?"

"Right." Rainbow said in a deadpan voice.

"Yeesh, lighten up." Lightning retorted.


-Rainbow's POV-


-Friendly Contest-


We drew the starting line on the grassy hill. Me, Kasin, and Lightning Dust were getting ready to race. Kasin started to talk about the rules.

"Alright, let's not do any bruising, and no flying too high. When I say go, we go."

"Right." I answered back.

"Got it." Lightning added.

We all got into racing positions and Kasin began the countdown. "Okay…Ready, GO!"

With that, Me and Lightning Dust burst at quick speed. Kasin was running as fast he could. When we reached the town, the two of us were neck and neck flying fast. Kasin was a bit behind, but he made up for it by climbing on the buildings and jumping from one to the other. As much as I wanted to say how cool that was, I was too focused on the race between me and Lightning. I know I have a grudge against her and all, but she DID get my friends in danger, and I can't trust a pegasus that would do that without even apologizing. I couldn't help but notice though that Lightning was looking back at Kasin though before flying off even faster. We've been flying for a while now, but the race did end. What I wasn't expecting was…

"Don't tell me it was a tie!" Lightning Dust complained.

"Well, that sucks." I huffed.

Before we complained any further, Kasin had just jumped from another building and to us.

"Hey! You two are pretty hard to keep up with!" Kasin said.

"Well, you're not bad yourself." Lightning admitted. "I can see some skill in you, enough to be called a 'hero'."

Kasin blushed at that statement as he said, "W-What do you mean by hero?"

"Oh, it's all over Cloudsdale. News about this 'human' creature saving Ponyville along with the help of the town citizens. You're all the rave right now."

"Eh heh…really? Cloudsdale huh? Rainbow, aren't you from Cloudsdale?"

"Huh? Yeah, I am." I answered.

"Yeah, a city up in the skies." Kasin thought before shuttering. "Never take me there. I like the nice soft ground."

Me and Lightning rolled our eyes before she said, "Oh come on. It's not that bad."

"Yeah Kasin."

We both winced before looking at each other. Did we…just agree on something?

"Well, glad to see you two getting along. " Kasin grumbled.

"Sorry kid, but you should seriously lighten up." Lightning told Kasin. "You're missing out what goes on the clouds."

"I think I've seen enough." Kasin responded, rolling his eyes.

"Sorry Kasin, but Lightning's right. You gotta open up more to all this." I added.

Kasin groaned and complained, "Fine! Geez! Okay, maybe I do need to open up a little."

"More like A LOT!" I corrected him.

Me and Lightning laughed while Kasin crossed his arms annoyed. I know it was a bit mean, but the look on his face was worth it! Besides, Kasin always gets what's going on.

"Anyways!" Kasin said angrily. "Why don't we do something else? Like, I don't know, a free run around town?"

"Sure, I'm always up for a race!" Lightning said.

"Not a race! I know I'm never gonna reach your speed in this life time, so I just want to do a jog around town."

"Boring~!" We both said at the same time.

"Just go with it. I have a feeling you'll find it more exciting than you think." He said with a wink.


-Kasin's POV-


-Test Run-


I walked through town with Rainbow and Lightning. The both of them were getting a bit impatient, but Lightning was showing it off without resistance. Finally, she asked.

"Ugh, when are we gonna do something!?"

I grinned knowing the two wild mares wanted some action. Finally, I stopped and said, "Right now."

I ran up the walls and climbed the roofs, and started a roof run. The pegasus were a bit surprised but smiled and got into the fun. They only used their wings to fly up before they landed on a roof and ran with me. together, we jumped from roof to roof. I could see that while the two excelled at flying, they couldn't run at my speed even though I'm a bipedal.

"Not bad Kasin!" Lightning complimented me. "Guess you do know how to live a little!"

I grinned as I said, "Here! Let me show you something!"

I turned to the roads and jumped off towards the lampposts. I changed my route by the direction where the streets took me until I reached the last lamppost. For the last jump, I landed with only one hand on it, holding my entire body. Next, I looked at a nearby clock tower. I dropped to the ground and the two pegasi were at my side.

"Whoa, Kasin! Are you gonna do what I think you're gonna do?" Lightning questioned my behavior.

I grinned while Rainbow was getting giddy. "Oh my gosh! I think we got pride Kasin to come out!"

I rolled my eyes at that claim. Nonetheless, I was excited and started to run at the tower. I felt a thrilling rush tingle my spine, putting my parkour skills to the test. When I reach the walls, I darted up the structure, heading in a straight path. It wasn't long before I reach the rooftop and stood over the building. I held the pole of the clock tower and gazed at all of Ponyville. I could see a few faces like Lyra and Bonbon. Some of the towns ponies even managed to see me and only had the most surprised look on their faces. Six of them in particular even came running towards my direction. Soon, Lightning and Rainbow flew up here with me and commended me.

"Nice Kasin!" Lightning complimented me. "That was one cool stunt!"

"So…AWESOME!" Rainbow cheered. "Dude! Did we do it?! Is Pride Kasin out?"

Again, I rolled my eyes. I was finding this objective to find 'Pride Kasin' a big nuisance. Lightning was a bit confused of what our motives were.

"Wait, who's Pride Kasin?" She questioned.

"It’s the name Rainbow gave me when I get all serious and super strong." I simply answered. "Sadly, that wasn't him Rainbow. I've always been able to do that before and after our discovery of Pride Kasin. By the way, can you stop calling it that? It sounds weird."

"But it fits you so well! When you're all in cool mode, you look like you're even proud of yourself too." Rainbow stated.

"I'm never happy about fighting." I said while crossing my arms. "Knowing that I'm hurting someone is one thing, but knowing it's the only way to solve a problem with fists makes me even more mad. It's annoying when a problem can't be fixed by talking."

Rainbow sighed and says, "Alright, geez. I didn't want to make you feel bad or anything."

"KASIN!!!" A voice yelled.

The three of us looked down to see Twilight, Fluttershy, Rarity, Spike, Pinkie, and Applejack coming to us. They seemed to be panicking about something.

"Kasin! Are you alright!?" Twilight questioned. "Did Rainbow put you up there!?"

"Rainbow! I know you're into stunts and all, but it doesn't mean you have to drag Kasin on them!" Applejack scolded her.

"Kasin! Kasin! Can you see your house from up there!?" Pinkie asked.

"Yeah, it's the gigantic tree way~ over there!" I pointed out.

Spike looked over to Fluttershy and said, "Do you think you can fly Kasin down?"

"I can try, he's very light after all." Fluttershy said. "N-No offence Kasin."

"Actually, that felt kinda complimenting." I told her.

"Honestly Rainbow, out of all the things you do, why drag poor Kasin to this?" Rarity added to the list of complaints of the mob of five ponies and a dragon.

"Hey! I didn't put him up here! Kasin did it all on his own!" Rainbow informed the mob.

"HE WHAT!?" They all yelled in unison.

A moment of silence took place before Twilight said, "You MADE him go up there!?"

Me and Rainbow face palmed at this mess while Lightning Dust laughed it off. Finally I said, "No, you got it all wrong! I climbed up here BY MYSELF! It was my own decision!"

Twilight was defiant of the idea that I went up here on my own. "Please Kasin, you don't need to defend Rainbow. We all know you're not the kind of…human to do this."

I huffed at her claim and simply jumped off. They all started to panic until I placed my left hand and two feet on the wall, slowing my fall enough for me to reach the bottom safely. I then stood before them crossing my arms grinning at the stunned expressions.

"You don't know me well enough." I said to them. "I told you before, I do parkour. I can do a lot of things even when we're not in peril danger."

The girls and Spike were simply lost for words. All except for Pinkie who was saying, "Wow! That was so awesome!" and the two pegasus who were with me earlier. Rainbow and Lightning flew down by my side and laughed at the expressions of the others.

"Hahahaha! You should the look on your faces!" Rainbow snickered.

"Seriously, you showed them Kasin!" Lightning praised me.

I smiled while waiting for the further reactions of the girls and Spike. The dragon simply smiled and said, "Well, you got me Kasin! Nice one!"

"Thanks my flaming friend." I responded.

Twilight shook her head and said, "I-I…Well, I forgot that you…and…uh…"

Rarity stepped in for Twilight and said, "What she's trying to say is, we never seen this side of you Kasin. What's making you act so different?"

I shrugged as I replied, "I don't know. Maybe it's because of Rainbow rubbing off on me."

They all shuttered at the idea. "Oh, Celestia no…" they all muttered in unison, except for Fluttershy.

"Uh, um…Why is…she here?" Fluttershy asked as she pointed towards Lightning Dust.

"Oh, she saved me from uh…" I looked over to Rainbow who seemed nervous of what might happened if the others found out. I couldn't lie since Applejack could simply tell, so I said, "She saved us from some trouble earlier, and now we're hanging out." Half the truth, no lies.

"Is she…well, nicer?" Twilight questioned.

"No bad omen yet, so…yeah, I guess." I replied.

"Yeah, she's not bad company. I guess she's changed." Rainbow stated.

Lightning grinned as she stepped up to the others and said, "Hey, what's up?"

An awkward silence flowed between her and the others. It wasn't until Pinkie jumped in and said, "*GASP!* Do you know what this calls for!?"

"Something to celebrate her arrival?" I guessed.

Pinkie went up to me and said, "How'd you know that!? Are you psychic? Quick! What am I thinking right now!?"

"Parties, balloons, and all the food I should cook for it."

Pinkie gasped again saying, "YOU ARE PSYCHIC!!"

I rolled my eyes as I said, "Come on, let's just get on with the party."

"Whoa! I want to get partying as soon as possible too Kasin, but I need some time to set it up first! Just give me a while and we'll have some fun soon!"

I winced at the fact that Pinkie pretty much made me look even sillier than her without intention. I chuckled as I patted Pinkie's mane. "You got me there Pinkie, now go set that party up for Lightning."

"Okey-Dokey!" Pinkie said before dashing off.

"That girl…"

After that, Twilight then went to me and said, "Well, now that's out of the way, Kasin."

"Yeah?"

"Do you want to spend some time with us?"

"Well…I do, but so long as it's something adrenaline rushing. I'm starting to get into this."

"Yeah!" Rainbow cheered. "Now you're speaking my language!"

Rarity of course hesitated to go and quickly withdrew. "Um, I would, but I just remembered I have some very important business to attend to."

With that, Rarity left. Leaving Me, Rainbow, Lightning, Applejack, Twilight, Fluttershy, and Spike. Twilight and Fluttershy seemed unsure about this while Applejack and Spike were just fine with it.

"Are you sure you…don't want to do something relaxing? You know, to calm your nerves?" Twilight suggested.

"No way Twi. Like I said, I'm too into this. I want to have some fun before we call it quits." I replied.

Twilight sighed and said, "Well…I'll do my best to keep up…"


-Applejack's POV-


-Jealousy takes the mark-


The three dare devils took us to the park where there was a track for racing. Kasin was getting real excited about running around and such. It would scare me or anypony for that matter if we had another Rainbow in Ponyville. But if he wants to do it, then I'll encourage him. Besides, it's not every day we get Kasin to ease up a little. I was watching the kid get all giddy as we went to the starting lines.

"Alright everybody!" Kasin started off. "We'll just do a quick lap around."

"Sounds simple." Twilight commented.

"And boring…" Rainbow added.

We all looked to the pompous pegasus as they were too good for an old fashion race.

"Come on Kasin, don't you have anything to spice it up?" Lightning asked.

"Hmm…" Kasin muttered as he held his chin. He then snapped his fingers as he said, "I know! Rainbow, come with me, we're gonna go get some stuff!"

"Got it!" Rainbow replied.

"The rest of you, wait here. We'll be back soon!"

And with that, the two left, giving us time to relax before Kasin came back with whatever he was cooking up. It was just me, Fluttershy, Twilight, Spike, and Lightning. Lightning was looking away where Kasin was heading off.

"Heh…that kid." she muttered.

"What about him?" Twilight asked.

"Just that he doesn't really fit the brave hero description I heard of." 

"And what do you mean by that?" I questioned her.

"He has a lot of skill, but he's kind of…I don't know, he looked kinda weak? I mean, tricks are cool and all, but he's not as strong as I thought."

We didn't like what we heard, but before we could debate, she then said something else that really got under my skin.

"Though, he is cute. Maybe I'll try to get a little time alone with him."

I felt kinda hot headed, peeved at her even. I don't want to admit anything except Lightning was talking smack about Kasin at one point and the next, she talks about being alone with him. Celestia knows what she was up to. Fluttershy and Twilight looked a bit furious at Lightning too, but we all calmed down after seeing Spike wondering what we were thinking. Finally, Kasin and Rainbow came back. I was glad they did too, otherwise, things might have gotten ugly. They were both carrying large bags of what looks like hurdle fences and other stuff.

"Didn't keep you waiting did we?" Kasin asked.

"Not too long." Lightning replied with a suggestive smirk.

"Good. I was hoping we brought enough stuff without being too late. Alright Rainbow! Let's set it up!"

Rainbow nodded and dashed around the course placing all kinds of things. Kasin was running behind her setting up everything she put on the ground. Eventually they finished, and ran back to us. What they made was a long obstacle course filled with hurdle fences, to stacks of hay, and a couple clouds Rainbow brought down.

"Kasin, what is all this?" Twilight questioned.

"An obstacle course!" Kasin answered. "We just run one lap around. All you have to do is jump over those hurdles, get over the stacks of hay, and run through the cloud barrier."

"Why did you use so many clouds?" Lightning questioned. "You know pegasus can't go through it like you."

"Exactly! It evens out the play since the pegasus can simply fly over everything. So while we have to struggle through getting over things, you have to at least bust all the clouds to finish the race."

"Wow, that actually sounds right." Rainbow admitted. "Nice work on the brains there."

Kasin grinned, happy to hear the compliment. Back to the game he then said, "Alright everybody! Let's get on the starting line!"

We all did what he said and placed are footing to the line. I looked over at Lightning who was next to Kasin, giving him a dirty look. I REALLY wanted to smack her in the head. I don't know why, I must be violent today or something.

"Okay! On your mark…Get set…GO IF YOU'RE A DUMPSTER DIVER!"

We all hesitated to go except for Lightning, who zoomed on ahead. After a while, she realized what Kasin said, and came back with an annoyed expression. We were all laughing at her mistake.

"Pfft, heheh. You smell fine for someone who dives in trash." Kasin snickered.

"Ha! I'm sure glad I actually waited! Good one Kasin!" Rainbow praised him.

"You sure got us there partner." I commended the boy.

Lightning went over to Kasin and said, "Alright funny boy, for that, how about we make this more interesting?"

"Eh? What, are you planning to get me back?" Kasin asked.

"Nah, I just want to make it more exciting. Let's have a bet!"

"What kind?"

"If I win, you and I are going out on a date."

We all jumped yelling, "WHAT!?!?"

Kasin stepped back and said, "Uh…I…What?"

"Wow, you lucky dog." Spike said.

"So, what do you say?" Lightning asked.

"Wait a minute, what happens if someone else wins? Or what if I win?"

"If somepony else wins, they'll go on a date with you. If you win, I'll buy you something."

"That hardly sounds fair!!" Kasin yelled. "And why does this bet have to revolve around me!? Why not Spike!? Wait…what happens if Spike wins?"

"If it's a date, I'm out." Spike told the two.

Lightning rolled her eyes and said, "Fine, if he wins, then I'll get him…"

"Gems" Spike said to her.

"Yeah, sure, whatever."

"I don't know…" Kasin replied. "I mean, this seems a bit weird for a friendly competition."

"Aw, is Kasin gonna back out?" Lightning taunted him.

Kasin crossed his arms and said, "Fine! Just a date, right? No biggie. All we have to do now is actually start the race."

"Good, it's a bet."

We all lined up at the line again, but this time something was very different. I looked over at the others and saw Twilight and Fluttershy looking more determined to win as much as Rainbow Dash. Even I felt like giving it more than my best. Spike and Kasin didn't seem to look like they were going to win this race judging from their expressions.

Kasin then started the race off. "Ready…set…and GO!"

We all rushed off with a lot of dust behind us. Not surprisingly, Rainbow and Lightning flew off ahead of us, Kasin was second, I was third, and behind me were Fluttershy and Twilight. Far behind was Spike, trying to catch up. I was getting kinda nervous seeing the two in first place, even though I knew it was bound to happen. With the grounded runners racing through, we headed towards the first set of obstacles. Hurdles.

"Here we go!" Kasin yelled as he jumped over not one, but two fences! It was the longest jump I've ever seen. He kept on doing it until he got to the last of them. For me, I just jumped over one at a time. It wasn't as stylish, but it got the job done. Fluttershy, having wings, was allowed to fly over them all. Twilight was having as much trouble as Spike getting through them. They would at times trip over one or take their time trying to jump one. With them so far behind, they were probably not going to reach us.

Next was the stack of hay. All the pegasus just flew over it. There was no flying around, it was up and over, like Kasin said at one point. When he ran up to the wall of hay, he simply ran up it and got over in a snap. I dropped my jaw at his stunt, and quickly tried to keep up. It was trouble to climb it, and wasted a lot of time. When I finally reached the top, Kasin was already heading towards the next obstacle. I tried my best to catch up, and as I did, I noticed Twilight and Spike slamming against the stacks of hay by mistake.

The last obstacle was a long barrier of clouds. This was the hardest and probably the only challenge for the pegasus. They had to pretty much bust or dig through the clouds to reach the finish. For me, Kasin, and if Twilight and Spike gets by, all we had to do was run through it and navigate through the fog. I don't know how much clouds Kasin and Rainbow brought down, but it was like going through a thick fog. I couldn't see what the others were doing or where I was heading. I decided to just keep going straight, but doing that, I bumped into something.

"Ow!" Kasin yelled.

"Whoops! Sorry Kasin!" I apologized.

"Man, I got way too many clouds here." Kasin complained. "Well, almost there AJ. Let's finish this!"

My heart was beating. We're actually ahead? If I win this, then that would mean…

"Applejack! Let's go! Before the pegasus break through the cloud barrier!"

I snapped back into reality and ran with him saying, "Sorry! Had my…uh, head in the clouds there for a second!"

"Ha! Good one AJ!"

We were running through and up ahead, I could actually see the silhouette of the finish line. We were so close! But before we reached it, I saw Rainbow Dash and Lightning Dust doing something unbelievable.

"Come on! Almost there!" Rainbow yelled.

"I'm so gonna win this!!" Lightning declared.

Kasin and I looked back and saw the clouds were actually being pushed by the two! The clouds were literally being moved instead of dug through. Kasin tapped my shoulder and said, "They did something really smart! We better run!"

I nodded in agreement and we went back into the race. We were so close, but Kasin suddenly stopped and turned around.

"Kasin?" I called him.

He started running back and jumped. I wasn't sure what he was doing until I saw Fluttershy was being tossed by the clouds and almost fell down crashing to the floor. Kasin caught her while Lightning and Rainbow flew passed us, and finished the race.

"Darn…" I muttered.

Kasin placed Fluttershy down and said, "You okay? What happened?"

"I-I'm sorry. When I was trying to get through those clouds, I ended up getting stuck in them. Rainbow and Lightning didn't notice that I was in there when I flew by." Fluttershy explained.

"Well, at least you're okay." I said to her. "Anyways Kasin…You have a huge problem."

Kasin raised an eyebrow and asked, "And that would be?"

"WE TIED!?!?" Rainbow and Lightning screamed.


-Kasin's POV-


-Double Date-


I didn't like this one bit. Rainbow and Lightning tied, which meant the bet says that I'd have to take both of them out.

"NO FREAKING WAY!!!" I shouted. "The bet with the date was one thing, but I am SO NOT going to take two girls on a date!"

"Come on, it's no big deal." Lightning stated.

"No big deal!?" Me along with the others said in unison except Rainbow Dash.

"Well, I mean…Both of us did win." Rainbow pointed out.

"And the bet was whoever finished first gets to go on the date." Lightning added.

"But…but this is just so…weird! I mean, what will everybody think? Human guy takes two mares out on a date!? That is just wrong on so many levels!" I said.

"Well, why don't you choose who to go out with Kasin?" Rainbow suggested.

"I...I can do that?"

"Yeah, go ahead Kasin." Lightning encouraged. "By the way, I always thought you were kinda hot."

I felt a blush run across my face as Rainbow said to me, "You know, we can have a lot more 'fun' if you go out with me."

I couldn't say much except a stuttering of, "Eh...uh...um...huh?"

Just when I was about to go into it further, the two snickered and soon, burst into laughter.

"Oh my gosh! He actually thought we were serious!" Rainbow shouted.

"Haha! Man Kasin! You're a riot!" Lightning added.

I was so confused. "Wha?"

"We know it's not a good idea to go on a date with two girls Kasin." Rainbow told me. "But the least you can do is at least take us both somewhere."

"Wait, so its…not technically a date?"

"No, it'll still be a date." Lightning said to me. "Just without the actual snuggly stuff."

I sighed in relief as I said, "Thank goodness…I actually thought I was gonna do something crazy."

"Oh no, you still are." Lightning corrected me again.

"Tomorrow, we're going hiking!" Rainbow declared. "The Shaggy cliffs near the Everfree forest is screaming with action!"

"Shaggy Cliffs?" I repeated. "Why there?"

"Lightning suggested it a while ago. Says it's real hard to climb."

"Well, you certainly know the mountains around here." I pointed out. "Considering this is your first visit to Ponyville and all."

"Eh, you pick up a few things in town." Lightning stated.

Suddenly, a new voice yelled, "Hey! Nice one there!"

We all looked up to see two pegasus flying towards us. One was a mare that had a flaming orange mane with orange eyes. She had a blue suit which covered what I believed was a yellow coat judging by the color of her wings. The other had a dark blue mane and green eyes. I think he had a white coat under his blue suit due to his wings being white. As the two got closer, I saw Lightning looking a bit excited and Rainbow…well, BEYOND excited. She was like Pinkie every time I served up another batch of cookie milkshakes.

Rainbow repeatedly chanted, "Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh!" while Lightning tried to maintain her over excitement.

"Okay, I give up. Who are they?" I admitted.

Rainbow and Lightning glared at me for that. Dash then went up to me and said, "Oh, come on! I just told you today!"

"Today?" I repeated. "Oh! They're the Wonderbolts, right?"

The fore mentioned pegasus landed and said,  "That's right, and I'm the leader of the group."

I swear, those two pegasus were REALLY getting giddy over all this. It really got me curious of this famous flying team, so I decided to go ahead and talk.

"Nice to meet you! I'm Kasin." I introduced myself.

"Everypony knows the one and only 'human' that saved Ponyville."

"Great, I'm a celebrity." I cheered sarcastically. "I actually hope not to get too much attention to myself. I'm not so big on crowds."

"Heh, you're funny Kasin." She told me. "By the way, I'm Spitfire, and the one next to me is Soarin."

"Sup?" He greeted with a hoof to fist bump.

Rainbow was still beyond belief and joy as she said, "Oh my gosh! W-What are you doing here? N-Not that's like…a bad thing, but…it's just that you don't visit Ponyville that often and, and, and-"

Lightning played it cool and simply said, "You're here for the new scouting, aren't you?"

"Scouting?" Me and my friends all said in unison.

"That's right…Lightning Dust…" Spitfire said in a disappointed tone at Lightning Dust. "I hope you've changed after that little incident you pulled."

"I know it was wrong, and I wish I could make up for it." Lightning stated with a apologetic tone.

"She has proven herself trustworthy so far." I stated.

"Really?" Spitfire asked, surprised to hear this.

"Yeah, she wasn't too much trouble." Rainbow added with a smirk at Lightning.

"Huh…Well alright then." Spitfire replied. "Well, good to hear you turning it around Lightning."

Lightning Dust smiled as she said, "Thanks! Means a lot coming from you."

"By the way." I said to Spitfire. "Why are you doing some scouting around here? Is there someone you're keeping an eye out for?"

"Well, this town managed to fend off an army of revolutionaries. Now I don't know about you, but the way I see it, there must be some talented pegasus here to push them back." she explained.

"Oh! Well if that's the case, then you should really take a look into Rainbow!" I told her. "She really pulled through when it happened. Saved us from a lot of trouble."

"Really? Well Rainbow, you manage to impress us again." Spitfire claimed. "How about you and Kasin here hang out with us later? My treat."

"Oh, um, uh, sure! Yeah! Totally!" Rainbow accepted with a lot of stuttering.

"Great! Later then!" Soarin said as they left flying away.

After the two left from a quick meet and leave, Rainbow was all ecstatic, dangerously similar to Pinkie when she…Okay, you know what? Just imagine one of my recipes right in front of her. There, that's how crazy Rainbow was right now.

"You okay Dash?" I asked. "You looked like Pinkie when I make a treat at the bakery."

"Are you kidding!? I'm more than okay! I'm beyond happy! I'm-"

I grabbed Rainbow and held her upon my hands and yelled, "OKAY! I get it! You're a huge fan!" I then sighed as a placed her on the ground gently and said, "Well, it's great that they invited us to hang out later. I wonder who else will be in their scouting?"

Twilight happened to pop up in the conversation asking, "Lightning? How did you know about their scouting?"

"I heard about it up in Cloudsdale. I was pumped hearing about it too." She answered.


-3rd POV-


-Party of Masks-


"Wait a minute! Why isn't it telling the story from my point of view!?" Pinkie complained to you, the reader. "What? Is my literature skills not good enough for you!? I mean, come on! A lot of cool stuff happened at this party and I want to talk about it! I mean, I made the party after all you know."

Then out came the silhouette of the pony, Spark Stone tapped Pinkie's shoulder. He whispered something to Pinkie, making her react with a big smile. She then hugged Spark saying, "Oh! Thank you, thank you, thank you! My very own chapter!? When? Where?"

Sparks shadowed hoof plugged Pinkie's mouth as he left the scene. Pinkie nodded and turned back to you and said, "Sorry about that! Back to the story!"

At Sugar Cube Corner, the gang went to the planned party. For using only about a few hours, Pinkie had outdid herself. Kasin and crew gazed at the numerous amount of food decorating the room inside the bakery. Many of Kasin's creations from Rainbow smoothies coloring the counters to cookie milkshakes and chocolate drops making tables look like cookies themselves! It was a candy house for Lightning Dust's big welcoming.

"Wow…It's…like a filly's pony tale." Lightning commented.

"The best part is you can actually eat it!" Pinkie said to all of the others as she took a dozen cupcakes nearby and swallowed them whole.

"Are you actually tasting them or inhaling them?" Kasin questioned.

"Whatever she's doing, we gotta snack as much as possible before Pinkie gobbles them up!" Rainbow stated.

With that said, the party began. Treats of great and chip size were munched on and taken to the stomachs of the partygoers. Games were often included such as 'who can eat the most', and 'Cupcake toss'. Even though Rainbow and Lightning were competitive, they were easily beaten by the bottomless pit and endlessly energetic Pinkie Pie, who was clearing games faster than Applejack's apple bucking. It was nothing but a grand time. Everyone did eventually get tired and took it easy, except for Lightning, Rainbow, and Pinkie. Still as active as ever. Over by Kasin who was by the table relaxing with a tropical smoothie, was then confronted by Twilight who walked over to him.

"So, are you still that 'active' Kasin from before?" Twilight asked.

"Well, in all honesty, I feel like having a nice nap." He told her with a wide grin.

Twilight giggled as she said, "Well, knowing that you're happy is good enough for me."

"Thanks Twi." Kasin said gratefully.

"So, how do you feel about this 'double' date?"

"Still find it weird. I guess I just have to deal with it. I have a feeling that it wouldn't make any of us technically dating though."

"Well, that's not so bad." Twilight implied.

"Why isn't it so bad?"

"Just is."

Kasin shrugged as he continued to sip from his smoothie. A while passed before Twilight decided to strike up a conversation.

"So Kasin…Why don't you tell me about your world?" She asked before she thought to herself, "Wait, that might not be a good topic…"

"My world?" Kasin repeated. "Well, I told you before, they both carry a lot of similarities. When it comes to people and personalities, they can be seen pretty similar, both good and bad."

"So, even the revolutionaries?"

Kasin sighed as he said, "…Yeah…On our world, they're known as terrorists."

"Oh…" Twilight spoke softly before changing the subject. "H-How about the technology? Is there anything different there?"

"Technology?" Kasin repeated. He snickered before he said, "Oh yeah, there's a huge difference."

"By how much?"

"Well, while you have carriages, letters, and magic. My world has hundreds of vehicles bustling the roads that take people anywhere without the need of someone pulling or pushing them. Devices that can communicate from far places, which makes it almost as if they're in the same room as you even when they really aren't. and most of all, electricity."

"Electricity? What could you use electricity for?"

"For everything!" Kasin exclaimed. "Great people from back then found a way to utilize the energy of electricity allowing us to do everything we can't do alone, or improve the things we do. The technology of my world is very advanced. Sure, you may have some of them, but until you find a new way of making energy, you won't get to see what you're missing."

"Sounds exciting. Is that something you miss?"

"Do I miss my technology? Hmm…well, kinda. But having you girls gives me enough excitement. I'm happy enough."

"That's nice to hear."

Twilight then looked Kasin in the eyes and soon started to get closer. She closed her eyes and got ready for a kiss, but Kasin patted her shoulder and stopped the moment.

"What are you doing?" Kasin questioned.

"Huh?" Twilight said in surprise. "U-Uh…well, I uh…"

"Just lost in the moment there?" Kasin thought.

"Y-Yeah…just a bit lost is all."

"Hey! Kasin!" Rainbow called who was with Lightning at the moment. "Come over here! We need to talk about tomorrow."

"Alright!" Kasin yelled back. He turned to Twilight and said, "Nice talking with you. See ya later."

"Right…" Twilight said back.

As Kasin left, Twilight began to think to herself. "Why didn't Kasin kiss me back this time? Is there something different? Is he…is he seeing somepony?! Oh…"

Over by Rainbow and Lightning, Kasin was walking up to them.

"So what's up?" Kasin asked.

"We've decided to go to Shaggy Cliffs around the afternoon." Lightning told the two. "We'll meet nearby the Everfree forest entrance."

"Cool, so Shaggy Cliffs is supposed to be dangerous and stuff, right?" Kasin asked.

"Yeah, they even said there's this crazy avalanche that starts once a day." Rainbow stated.

"Whoa, that is crazy. Must be some sort of shaky weather there."

"Heh, good one Kasin." Lightning complimented him. "Other than that, I have a small favor I need to ask."

"What's up?"

"I need a place to stay, and I was wondering if I could stay over where you are right now."

Apparently Twilight heard and went towards the three. "Who's going to stay over?"

"Lightning needs a place to stay." Kasin stated. "But why with me?"

"I wanna get to know the hero of Ponyville a little more." Lightning answered.

Twilight seemed to huff at this, somewhat suspicious of her actions. Kasin rolled his eyes as he said, "Well, if it's okay with Twilight, sure. But this hero stuff is kinda annoying."

"Well, it's alright I guess…" Twilight said to Lightning. "We have the couch still open, so you can sleep there."

"Sounds comfy." Lightning joked. "Well, now that's all set, let's get back to having some fun!"

"Yeah!" Rainbow cheered as she walked with Lightning. Kasin chuckled at Rainbows new friendship with Lightning while Twilight seemed to be somewhat annoyed of her.

A while later, the party was coming to an end. Everyone began to leave.

"Well, that was quite a party Pinkie, I can't wait for the next one." Rarity commended her.

"Bye everypony!" Fluttershy said.

"'Great time. See you tomorrow Kasin, you too Lightning!" Rainbow shouted as she flew away.

"See ya!" Pinkie shouted to everyone else.

"Bye! Have a good night!" Kasin said to Pinkie as she went back inside to clean up.

As the four housemates were about to head back to the library, Lightning challenged Kasin. "Hey, race you there!"

"No thanks." Kasin replied. "I just remembered something important. I'll be right back, see you home!"

Twilight nodded and said, "Alright then, see you soon!"

Lightning, Spike, and Twilight went over to the library while Kasin walked the other way. He caught up with Applejack who was just heading home as well.

"Kasin?" Applejack noticed. "What are you doing here?"

"Just need a favor AJ." Kasin stated.

"Kinda late for a favor right now, what is it?"

"It's about Lightning."

Applejack tilted her head somewhat confused. "What about her?"

"There's something not right about her. I started to feel suspicious about Lightning after Spitfire showed up. Lightning came to Ponyville, where the Wonderbolts showed up. She happened to help when Rainbow and I got caught in an accident, and most of all, on her first visit, she knew about Shaggy Cliffs. Something doesn't add up. There are too many coincidences and too much luck. I didn't want to tell the others and ruin a chance to be friends with her, but I think she might not have changed after all."

Applejack then had a concerned expression. "So what do you want me to do?"

"That depends on what you think you should do. If something happens tomorrow, then…try to look into it. Get some detective work or something."

"Why are you asking me? Why can't you do it?"

"I'm going to Shaggy Cliffs tomorrow. I…might not have the chance to look for clues."

Applejack then became worried. Immediately, she debated his plan. "Kasin, hold it! If you're not sure you'll make it back tomorrow, then why are you playing into Lightning's plan? Just…tell the others! Just tell them what's going on!"

"I would AJ, really." Kasin claimed. "But I have no evidence. I don't have any proof that she's still bad. And if I were to accuse her, I'd just make myself look like a fool while Lightning will just look even more innocent. We have to play it smart Applejack. For now, just play it smart and in secret."

"But…Kasin…"

"Listen AJ." Kasin said as he placed his hands on her shoulders. "I'm counting on you to do this right. The reason why is since you're honest, the others will believe you easier regardless of proof or reason."

Applejack nodded and replied, "I-I get it…but are you really sure? What'll happen to you and Rainbow?"

"I have no idea…we'll just hope for the best."

Kasin left back to the library as Applejack watched him leave.


-Kasin's POV-


-The last thing I see-


I came home a bit later than planned. I was still on the edge about Lightning Dust. What was she planning? Is it already in action? Did it have anything to do with Twilight or Spike, whose with her right now? Or maybe Rainbow. With very limited information on my suspect, I couldn't think of what she was planning in that mind of hers. I entered the library and saw Lightning on the couch asleep. I went upstairs and saw Twilight and Spike sleeping unharmed. I sighed as I walked outside to the balcony and looked up at the night sky. A cool breeze flows as I gazed at the stars and the moon. I truly loved the night. In secret, I do not very much like the day, something I will explain another day. Anyways, everything seemed fine until the air grew stale. I didn't know why until I felt a sudden push. It caught me off guard and the next thing I knew, I'm pushed over the fence and plummeting down to the far ground. I took one more look back to the balcony to see my attacker.

Lightning Dust was grinning menacingly over her actions and my demise.

> Chapter 12 - Pride worth dying for
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Rainbow's POV-


-Hearing the news-


I was flying over to the entrance of the Everfree forest sometime around the afternoon like Lightning scheduled. We were going to hike up Shaggy Cliffs for Kasin's 'double date'. It was gonna be a blast until I came and…saw a crowd.

I flew over and looked at what was going on. I couldn't believe what I was seeing though…Kasin was being brought over by Lightning out of the Everfree forest. I quickly flew down to them to check what happened.

"Rainbow!" Lightning called. "Where the hay were you!?"

"What are you talking about!? What the hay happened to Kasin!?" I questioned worryingly.

"Me and Kasin were waiting for you, but you didn't show up!" Lightning stated. "I said before noon, where were you!?"

"B-Before noon?" I stuttered. "I-I thought you said in the afternoon!"

"Are you serious?" Lightning retorted. "Kasin thought you were coming, but boy! Did you let him down! I had to rescue him myself you know!"

I looked down at the kid. He was…so messed up. He was bleeding from his forehead streaming down to his neck. His arms and legs were in bandages and his jaw…was a bit off…

"What happened…?" I asked.

"We headed on to Shaggy Cliffs without, Kasin thought you'd show up. After we went there, we started climbing, but then an avalanche hit. I tried my best, but the kid got hit by a boulder and was totally crushed." she explained.

I looked back at Kasin. He was really hurt, and I couldn't help but cry. "K-Kasin? C-Can you hear me pal?"

Kasin only opened his eyes and started making sounds. He didn't make any clear words.

"W-Why can't he talk?"

"I think he broke his jaw."

I was really shocked by this. It was so painful to see him like this. I know how emotional and expressive the kid is, but he looked so dead. Immediately, the doctors finally showed up with a emergency carriage. They picked up Kasin and brought him over to the hospital. Everypony was chanting and talking about something. I didn't really hear what it was about, but that wasn't all that happened. I saw Spitfire and Soarin walking out of the crowd, and they looked pretty sad too.

"Rainbow…I heard what happened." Spitfire said.

I didn't know what to say. I just started to stammer before saying, "I…I…"

"I know you didn't mean to be late, but…you should have showed up, you know?" she pointed out.

I held my head down and just said, "Y-Yeah…it's my fault this happened…"

"Anyways, good job on saving Kasin Lightning Dust. I guess I took you the wrong way." Spitfire apologized.

"No problem. Well, I gotta bail, tell Kasin to get better, kay Dash?" Lightning said.

"I will…"

"Alright then. See ya." And with that Lightning left.

A while later has passed. Me and the others are at the hospital waiting to get the chance to see him. We were all on panic mode and couldn't wait much longer. Pinkies mane was all deflated instead of the poofy fluff we all usually see. I even saw Applejack look even more worried than everypony else. Finally, the doc came out and looked at all of us.

"You may come inside." He told us. "Just remember, he won’t be able to talk due to his jaw being bent. Please keep that in mind."

We all nodded and went inside quietly and carefully. We all looked at Kasin lying on the bed, bandaged up and getting treated. None of us liked what we saw. He still looked kinda dead and all.

"I guess he took too much action…" Twilight thought. "I know you can't say anything, but we know you can hear us, so…I'm just glad you're still alive."

Kasin nodded a bit as the others got their turn.

"I hope you get better soon Kasin! I'll make you a super, duper, delicious, treat when you do!" Pinkie assured him.

"I'll be sure you'll want something comfortable to wear once you get out." Rarity offered.

"Oh…It look like it really hurts. Please get better Kasin…if, you don't mind." Fluttershy said.

Applejack only looked at Kasin and nodded. She didn't say anything, but she was still really sad like the rest of us.

Then it was my turn. "Kasin…I'm…really sorry about all this. It's my fault that you're all banged up. Maybe if I was there with you, this wouldn't have happened. This is…my fault…"

Kasin nodded 'no', and started making sounds. I then heard him sigh and just closed his eyes.

"Kasin?" I called him. no reply. "I bet he's angry with me."

"Don't think that Rainbow." Twilight assured me. "We know him well enough to know he would never say that!"

"Did we know him well enough that he'd do stunts like yesterday?" I reminded her.

"Oh…um…"

"Exactly." I said before I started to leave. "I messed up because…I'm irresponsible…"

I left the room, and I swear I could hear one of them say…

"Rainbow…"


-Applejack's POV-


-Investigation-


Kasin was right about what might happen. I didn't want to believe it, but I knew he was right. The big question is, why? Why would Lightning do this? She never met Kasin until yesterday, so why go through the trouble of hurting him? It just didn't make sense. This is what Kasin probably meant by gathering proof. First things first. I had to remember what he said the other day.

She helped Kasin and Rainbow out of a little jam yesterday.
Wonderbolts were scouting in Ponyville at the same time Lightning arrived.
She knew about Shaggy Cliff before coming here and brought Kasin there.

It didn't quite add up. I couldn't do this on my own, I needed some help. The best thing to do was to get Twilight. She was smart and all, I'm pretty sure she can help me out with this. I went over to the library and knocked on the door. It eventually opened with Twilight behind it.

"Oh, hi Applejack. Nice to see you stop by." Twilight said grimly, probably due to everything happening today.

"Twi, we need to talk." I told her.

"Um…what is it?"

"It's about Lightning." I answered. "I need your help to do some looking around."

Twilight was a bit unsure from the looks of her expression. "But…why Lightning? Are you saying Lightning had something to do with Kasin?"

"I'm not a hundred percent, but it's something we should look into."

"Um…alright then. Where should we start?"

"We'll need to talk to Rainbow about what happened yesterday when Lightning came and then Shaggy Cliffs where Lightning and Kasin went to."

"I doubt Rainbow is in the mood to talk." Twilight stated. "Besides, nopony has seen her, she's probably upset with herself still."

"Then I guess we're gonna find some clues at Shaggy Cliffs first."

We packed up some equipment and headed through the Everfree forest and to the mountains. When we arrived at the place we were looking for, we saw the jagged and jeered off formations and whatnot of the cliffs. They were edgy and faulty, never know when you might fall off of one.

"This is it…Shaggy Cliffs…" Twilight told me while reading a guide to it. "Says here it earned its name for being having the most shagged rock formations in Ponyville."

"We better be careful, who knows what might happen." I warned her.

As we continued on looking around, Twilight happened to say, "If we're trying to find out more about Lightning, we should focus on finding evidence or clues to the crime…If there is one."

"I know, but I don't see anything." I told her. "From the looks of this place, I don't see any blood or recent rockslides. Where did they go for this to happen? Lightning said she went through an avalanche today."

Before I knew it, the word avalanche just had to happen. Suddenly, a small quake hit before me and Twi saw big boulders rolling down towards us.

"Let's get out of here!" Twi said to me. No need to say anything, because before you know it, we're running for our lives. The crashing boulder went flying at us and were more than fast enough to reach me and Twilight. It just had to get worse when Twilight tripped.

"Twilight!" I yelled before I ran back to help her. As I did, I saw the boulder literally over us before they fell back down.

THUD!!!


-Rainbow's POV-


-Suspicion Arises-


I was just on the cloud sleeping. I was tired of everything, especially of myself. Every time I try to do something, Kasin always gets hurt in the end. It was always my fault. Even if he said it was all his fault from time to time, it was really because of me. I know that I'm  usually too late to know when something's up, or too late to save him when I have the chance.

"I really must be slower than I thought…" I muttered to myself.

"Why are you so sad?"

I looked up to see Derpy flying in front of me. She still had the same look on her eyes. A bit weird, but still.

"It's nothing Derpy…" I assured her. Before she could say anything, I noticed her feathers were a bit messy. "Hey, what's up with your wings?"

"Hm?" She hummed before looking back at her wings. "Oh! Well, yesterday, I got pushed to a thundercloud then got shocked by it!"

I remember now. Derpy was the one who knocked the cloud and got it to shoot lightning at me that day. "Who pushed you?" I questioned.

"That pegasus you were hanging out. You know, Lightning Dust I think you called her?"

"What!?" I exclaimed.

"Yeah, she didn't even come back to say sorry, and she was really mean because she was smiling when she was doing it."

"What else do you know about her!?"

"Well, I don't remember seeing Lightning today until she got Kasin out of the Everfree forest. I know because I was out delivering mail all day until the afternoon."

"The same time Lightning got Kasin out of the forest…" I muttered to myself. "Something isn't right here…"

"I just don't know what went wrong." Derpy apologized.

"Yesterday wasn't your fault Derpy." I assured her before getting up to fly out. "By the way, thanks for telling me Derpy."

I flew off and headed to see Lightning. I wasn't gonna let her do whatever she wants, especially if she had anything to do with what happened to Kasin.


-3rd POV-


-Lightning's plan unwrapping-


Many things are happening. Kasin is found injured and seemingly rescued out of the Everfree Forest, Applejack and Twilight head out to Shaggy Cliffs to investigate further only to run into more trouble, And Rainbow Dash seems to have dug in deeper to the truth of what really happened. With all this going on, Spitfire and Soarin are still doing scouting and Kasin was lying at the hospital bed, recovering from his injuries.

At the hospital, Kasin rested. One of the most painful injuries he has ever received.

"Mr. Kasin." The nurse called. "Somepony is here to see you."

Going through the door, Lightning enters. Kasin widens his eyes as she comes in.

"Hi Kasin. How ya doing there?"

Kasin glared at her as Lightning waved to the nurse to give some privacy. She left leaving the two alone.

"You shouldn't be too angry with me. I mean, you're alive, aren't you?" Lightning said as she walked closer to Kasin. "And, if you play it out right, I'll even make sure nothing happens to you 'right now'." She threatened.

"And what do you mean by that?"

Behind Lightning was Rainbow. She too glared suspiciously at Lightning as she stepped in the room.

"I should have known! You haven't changed." Rainbow stated. "If anything, you've gotten to a new low Lightning."

Lightning just rolled her eyes as she said, "A new low huh? Well, it's not like you can prove it Rainbow."

"I heard enough from Derpy, the one you pushed to that thundercloud yesterday." she stated.

"So? It doesn't really prove much."

"Well, it should be enough to blame you for shocking me yesterday!"

"And who's going to believe you? The one who wasn't there to save poor old Kasin in time?" Lightning taunted as she nudged Kasin's head with her hoof. "Aw, poor thing can't even talk."

"You just wait! I'll get them to know what's going on, and then-!"

"And then you'll what? Report me? If you do, then I'll confess…that Derpy helped me with the plan."

Rainbow widened her eyes, surprised by this new action. "Derpy had nothing to do with whatever you did!"

"Oh really? Derpy said she was, 'pushed' to the thundercloud, but what if…she just didn't want to get caught for helping me? And then I'll happen to tell on Derpy too. I wonder if the girl knows what it's like to get thrown in prison."

"How could you even do this!? What's your aim here!?" Rainbow questioned angrily.

Lightning simply left the room passing Rainbow as she said, "That's for me to know and you to find out."

With Lightning gone, Rainbow was left in the room with Kasin. She walked to him and said, "Lightning never took you to Shaggy Cliffs, did she?"

Kasin nodded no as he shed small tears.

"And she got you beaten up and made sure you couldn't talk to say what happened, huh?"

Kasin continued to cry. In his mind, he cursed letting Lightning get the upper hand, and with the truth under his lips, he's unable to do anything about it. Rainbow comforted Kasin, hugging him and reassuring him. "Don't worry, I'll find a way to stop her…I'll give it my all too. Just hang tight, okay?"

Kasin nodded as she left the him once more. Rainbow walked through the hallway grimly, not even noticing Fluttershy passing by her with a saddle bag.

"Oh, hello Rainbow-" Fluttershy trailed off as she realizes Rainbow was deep in her thoughts, so much she wasn't even hearing her. "Oh…"

Fluttershy went inside Kasin's room and stood by his bed. Kasin looked to see Fluttershy checking on him.

"Kasin, why are you crying?" Fluttershy asked. "Oh wait, I forgot you can't talk since your jaw is broken."

Kasin nodded reminding her. Fluttershy giggled as she placed the bags down and started to pull something out.

"Well, I have something you'll like. I remembered it and went over to Twilight's to get it. She wasn't there at the moment, but I'm sure it was fine since this belongs to you."

Kasin's eyes widened as he gazed the object Fluttershy pulled out of the saddlebag.


-Twilight's POV-


-Evidence-


Underneath the pile of rocks and boulders, me and Applejack climbed out, luckily unscathed.

"That was close…" Applejack commented on the event. "Hey Twi, you alright?"

"Yes. Thanks for the save AJ." I said in gratitude.

"No problem. Boy, Shaggy Cliffs avalanches are no joke, huh?"

"But still…that shouldn't have happened."

Applejack raised an eyebrow as she asked, "Why?"

I opened up my book of Ponyville wild sights to the page of Shaggy Cliffs. "You know how they say Shaggy Cliffs always has avalanches once a day?"

"Yeah?"

"Well, it's true once a day, and ONLY once."

"Wait, what?"

I showed her the page and explained. "Shaggy Cliffs was known for its mysterious once a day quaking avalanche. However, as long as one already happened, a second one will never happen until the next day. If one had just happened now, that means."

Applejack seemed to have understand where I was going. "There was never an avalanche to get Kasin hurt…They never went to Shaggy Cliffs!"

"Exactly."

"But…but what happened to Kasin!? What got him…Lightning!"

"We have some evidence on her now, all we need to find out now is why. Why would she do all this?"

"We can find out later, we need to tell everypony what's going on for now!"

"Right! Let's go!"

We got out of the Everfree forest and went back to Ponyville. We managed to meet up with the Wonderbolts, Lightning, and Rainbow. They seem to be locked in an argument.

"I'm telling you! You can't let her join the Wonderbolts!" Rainbow shouted.

"And why is that Rainbow Dash?" Spitfire questioned.

"Because she never changed! she never saved Kasin from an avalanche!"

"And do you have any proof of that?"

Rainbow gulped as she admitted she didn't. "N-No, but-!"

"Don't worry about her." Lightning assured Spitfire. "She's just jealous apparently."

"Is that so?" Spitfire questioned.

"Jealous of her!? Why would I be jealous!? If anything, I'm angry that she-!" Rainbow stopped as Spitfire suddenly yelled.

"Quiet!"

Rainbow continued no more as Spitfire said, "Rainbow, this is very disappointing! You should be happy for Lightning! Weren't you friends with her yesterday?"

"She tricked me! She tricked all of us!"

"And why would she do that?"

Again, Rainbow struggled saying, "W-Well, I'm not sure, but the fact of what she DID do is still there!"

"Listen, Rainbow, as much as I would accept whatever you say as the truth, I can't take your word for it without proof."

"And we got it!" Applejack spoke out, gathering the others attention.

"You do?" Spitfire questioned.

"Yes." I answered. "Applejack and I did some investigating at Shaggy Cliffs, and we happened to run into an avalanche."

"Ouch." Soarin commented.

"Don't worry, we didn't get hurt. But of course, it was strange, because Shaggy Cliff never has two avalanches in a single day."

We all started to glare at Lightning suspiciously, we could easily see her sweating.

"That's not all!" Another voice spoke.

We all looked up to see Derpy Hooves flying in. Rainbow seemed to be distressed when she entered the debate.

"Lightning pushed me to a thundercloud and shocked Rainbow!" Derpy announced.

"She what!?" Spitfire jumped.

"Derpy! What are you doing here!?" Rainbow questioned.

"I just wanted to help…" Derpy replied.

Lightning huffed as she said, "Alright! Fine! You caught me! But just so you know…Derpy actually helped me."

I was along with everypony else surprised about this. "WHAT!?" We all screamed except for Rainbow.

"She's lying! Derpy was pushed! She had nothing else to do with this!" Rainbow told Spitfire and Soarin.

"No, she helped me shock Rainbow so I could get inside their little circle of friendship. But she just had to chicken out by placing all the blame on me." Lightning announced.

"What do you think Spitfire?" Soarin asked.

"We can't have any criminal suspects just go off. We'll have to arrest her too." Spitfire decided.

"No!" Rainbow screamed as she got between the Wonderbolts and Derpy. "Isn't there any other way!?"

"Sorry, but if she's associated in the crime, we'll have to arrest her too." she explained. "Only way to let her go is if we drop the charges on the both of them for assault."

Lightning grinned while the rest of us were unsure what to do. It wasn't until somepony else entered the debate.

"I think I have the solution here."

We all looked back to see something very surprising. Kasin was walking, talking, and all better! He was coming towards us with Fluttershy by his side.

"Y-You!! H-How are you still-!?" Lightning stuttered.

"Surprised all my bones are back so quickly?" Kasin growled. "Well, I guess you didn't know that a while back, Fluttershy made me a bone healing potion that was at my house ready to use!"

Kasin showed off the bottle, astounding everypony to this newcomer to the argument. "But enough about that. It seems you had everything figured out, huh Lightning?"

"Naturally." Lightning gloated.

"Well, what you didn’t check up enough on is Equestrian law."

She raised an eyebrow as Kasin pulled out a book of the fore mentioned topic.

"Equestria has some unique features when it comes to law. It says here that 'the victim can actually forgive the criminal for any abuse or fraud as long as it's to all criminal parties.'."

"That's our problem Kasin." Rainbow told him. "If we forgive Derpy, Lightning gets off free!"

"Right! But what you don't know, or at least don't remember is there are 2 crimes."

Everypony was surprised to hear this.

"Yesterday was the tag team thunder cloud assault of Lightning Dust and Derpy Hooves. I'd like to forgive both parties for the crime and cease all charges."

Lightning grinned while the rest of us were saddened by this.

"Now, for last night and today, I'd like to report Lightning Dust." Kasin started off. "For assaulting me at the Golden Oaks Library."

"That'll work." Spitfire said. "Lightning Dust, you have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in court."

As the Wonderbolts closed in, Lightning Dust backed away. "H-Hold on! That's not enough proof!"

"Dude, I'm a victim. I'm nothing but evidence. You know, eyewitness? Besides, the other evidence is Shaggy Cliffs avalanche if you haven't forgotten." Kasin stated. "So Lightning, are you starting to regret pulling this stunt? It was pretty stupid from the start."

"Shut up!" Lightning suddenly yelled. "I'm not going down like this! If I can't be a Wonderbolt, then neither are you!!"

Lightning then rushed at Rainbow, blowing her away. We were shocked by the sudden attack as Rainbow and Lightning started to fight in the air. Spitfire and Soarin were about to intervene until Rainbow said, "Don't!"

"Rainbow?" Kasin muttered.

"This is my fight! I have a few things I want to get back at Lightning personally!"

"Are you crazy!?" I scolded her. "Rainbow! Don't be stubborn! Spitfire! Soarin! You have to-"

Kasin threw out his hand as he said, "Stop!"

"Kasin?"

"This is her personal fight." Kasin said. His sudden change to his ego was easily noticeable. This was the same Kasin that would fight whenever there's peril. What was different was the fact that Kasin wasn't the one battling.

"B-But Kasin." Fluttershy spoke. "She really needs our help."

Kasin stood his ground as he said, "She said she'll take care of it. If she says she can handle it, then she can handle it. I have every faith in her that she can."

I never seen Kasin so devoted to Rainbow's words before. We just waited while the two fought.


-Rainbow's POV-


-Rainbow Dash VS Lightning Dust-


I was having another fly fight, this time with Lightning Dust. We flew at each other and passed on blows along the way. I hate to admit it, but she still matched my speed like back then. It didn't matter though, because no matter how many times we kept bashing heads, I was gonna keep fighting until she went down.

"Give up Rainbow!" Lightning demanded. "If I can't be a Wonderbolt, then you're definitely not gonna be one either!"

"Don't count on it!" I retorted.

Lightning pulled off some new moves, one where she passed through a cloud and was wrapped in electricity! When she got close to me, I felt static stinging me.

"Agh!"

"What's the matter? It's just a little spark." She taunted. "I've been waiting too long to get another chance! I had to stage all that junk where I saved the hero of Ponyville and everything! But you just HAD to be friends with him! Didn't matter though since I could've gotten you back along the way! But since it's come down to this, I'm gonna make sure YOU don't even get a chance to do anything!"

"You're gonna get it!"

She kept on going in and out of thunderclouds, wrapping herself up in electricity. It was unbelievable! I couldn't hit her if she kept protecting herself like that! But I wasn't gonna give up. I decided to wait it off until she went back into the thundercloud. when she did, I dashed to it and kicked it, making the thunder go off on her!

"AAAH!" She squealed, trying to get out of the cloud. When she did, she was smoking with black dust on her.

"What's the matter? I thought you could take it." I chuckled.

"You cocky little filly!" She growled. "Don't think you've won just yet!"

Lightning started to fly away from me. I chased after her thinking I got her on the run, but then I saw in front of her another cloud. I wasn't sure what she was gonna do until I realized who she was aiming for. Kasin and the others were in trouble! I couldn't stop her in time, she was too close to the thing! So I turned and head towards the others. When Lightning kicked the cloud, I blocked the thunder shock from hitting Kasin. The others were taken back by what happened, and I fell down exhausted from that attack.

"RAINBOW!!!" They screamed. Kasin tried to run to me, but got pushed off by Lightning.

"This is the human that saved Ponyville?" Lightning gloated. "He's so weak!"

Kasin was struggling to get up. Lightning continued to make fun of him.

"Not strong, you're totally slow, and you can't even stand up for yourself! Beating you up was as easy as racing you! You're not even a challenge!"

He wasn't able to get up. Lightning was really beating him down with her words.

"Hey! Shut up!" I yelled at her. "You leave him alone! You don't know anything about him!"

Lightning turned towards me with that stupid smirk on her face. "I know him enough seeing that he's friends with the likes of you."

"What'd you say!?"

"You think you can beat me, you think you're fast, you think you're cool. But spoiler alert! You're not! You think you're all that, but really, you're nothing! Trash like you shouldn't even be considered to be a Wonderbolt, much less to think she has the right to fly!"

A sudden change in the air took place. It felt like stale dust was flowing through. I got up with all my strength and looked to see behind Lightning was Kasin. He was standing up tall and he looked WAY mad. He grabbed Lightning and threw her to the ground, and you cannot believe the hole he made when he did. Now Lightning Dust was the one struggling while Kasin stood over her.

"You shut up." He growled. "Rainbow is far more then what you could ever be! Her loyalty and strength is far beyond compared to yours. You. You're the one who's nothing. You have no right to talk about someone as great as her."

Lightning scoffed as she said, "Oh, tough boy huh? What're you gonna do about it? If I say Rainbow's not good enough to be a pegasus, she's not good enough to be a pegasus."

Kasin punched her, and blew her away to the ground. Seriously! Kasin was going all out!

"You don't know anything! Rainbow Dash is gonna be a Wonderbolt!!!"

Those last words echoed for everypony else to hear. Never in my life have I heard anypony else say that for me, especially fight for me too. I went over to Kasin and together, we were going to beat Lightning.

"Y-You think this is fair?!" Lightning Dust questioned. "I thought you said you can beat me by yourself!"

"You picked a fight with Rainbow when you tackled her." Kasin reminded her. "Then you threw thunder at me, so now you picked a fight with me as well. All you did was dig yourself a hole."

Lightning Dust was starting to lose her confidence. It wasn't long before she tried to get away. before I could give a chase, Kasin pulled out his slingshot and shot in pink pellets at Lightning's wings. They exploded into pink gum, sticking her wings together.

"What the!?" Lightning yelled as she fell down, not able to fly anymore.

"Rainbow." Kasin called.

"Yeah Kasin?" I responded.

"Let's show her some teamwork!"

I nodded, and brought Kasin with me up high. Lightning tried to make a run for it, but it was too late. I spun around with Kasin holding onto my hooves. We soon made a small tornado before I threw Kasin at Lightning, and soon, Kasin came flying at her with a piercing spin.

We made our very own combo together. "Tornado Torpedo!"



Lightning was attacked by a spinning punch, drilling at her. Kasin didn't stop there, cause after the spin stopped, he kicked her to me, and I delivered the final blow. I smacked her to the ground, and finally, the annoying brat gave up. Me and Kasin high fived while the others came to us.

"Kasin! Rainbow! Are you alright!?" Twilight questioned.

"We're fine." I told her.

"Yeah…boy, that was close." Kasin said, finally reverting back to his normal ego.

"Oh! Thank goodness!" Fluttershy said, still checking on us anyway. "It would have been awful for you to get hurt considering that you just got better."

We looked over at Lightning Dust, too weak to try and run away. Spitfire and Soarin went over to her and turned to us saying, "We'll take care of the rest. Thanks for taking her down you two."

"I-It was nothing!" I told them.

"I'll be seeing more of you two later. That was a sick combo you pulled off just now." Spitfire told us. "Come on, let's take this reject where she belongs."

"On it!" Soarin said before turning back to Rainbow. "Seriously, that was…really cool."

They left with Lightning Dust, taking her wherever she belongs. It's fine as long as it's away from us! We all took a break after that. It was a long day, I don't remember much after all that.

It was probably a few hours before I started to take my mind off of everything with a little flying. Then I happened to see Kasin sitting by the hills. I flew down and landed next to him.

"Yo Dash, what's up?" He greeted.

"Hey, just wanted to check up on ya." I replied.

"That's cool." He said as he looked at the horizon. "You know Rainbow, Lightning was right about me being weak and all…I get tired easily, I wuss out on stuff, I even cry more than I should."

"Don't say that! Lightning doesn't know you at all!"

"No…she's right. their just part of my many flaws." Kasin then sighed as he crossed his arms. "But the way she talked about you…that's when she was wrong. She must be blind or ignorant to say stuff like that."

"…Kasin…why'd you say that earlier?"

"Hm? Say what?"

"You…You said I was gonna be a Wonderbolt…What made you…Say that out of the blue?"

"It's what you wanna be, right?"

"Yeah, but…It's just…nopony ever said that for me…not even the others…"

Kasin held onto my shoulder and said, "You know as well as I do you're more than capable of becoming a Wonderbolt. If not now, then soon. I know it Rainbow, cause you're the only pegasus that I can count on when we're in action! Not even Lightning Dust could compare to you even before we found out she was hatching this plan."

I felt a bit taken back by all that. Was he serious? Did he really have that much faith in me? "R-Really Kasin? But…why?"

"I just do Rainbow." He said while looking at the sunset. "I just do."

I never thought the day would come. As we just sat down and watched the sun set together, I find myself lying my head on Kasin. I think all that stuff Rarity mentioned earlier wasn't a joke after all…

I…liked Kasin…
> Chapter 13 - Cry for the night - Truth
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Twilight's POV-


-The History of Unity-


Me along with Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, Spike, and Kasin were at Canterlot. We arrived according to the letter Princess Celestia has sent, finally telling us it's time for us to know the truth. I never felt so nervous in the castle, seeing how this is urgent business we must know about. When we entered the throne room, Princess Celestia was on her throne with a pair of guards standing by. Princess Celestia noticed us and dismissed the guards, letting us begin.

"Girls…I'm glad you made it on short notice…I'm glad you're here too Spike." Princess Celestia greeted.

"I'm glad to see you too Princess." I said happily.

"So what, are we here to talk about Unity or what?" Rainbow questioned rudely. I glared at her letting her know that was talking too much.

"I will, I was hoping to tell Kasin this too though…" The Princess commented.

We were all a bit confused, Applejack even said, "Kasin? What are you talking about? He's right…"

With the seven of us turning around, we saw that our tall human friend is nowhere to be seen. We were shocked to see this.

"What the!? Where is he!? He was with us a minute ago!" Rainbow stated.

"He might have gotten lost…" Fluttershy guessed.

"Oh! I know! I'll go find him!" Pinkie declared, only for me to stop her.

"No! We have to know about Unity right now! Kasin can find out about it later." I said to her. I then turned to Princess and said, "Okay Princess…Please continue."

She nodded and began her story. "As you may have heard, Unity was under the rule of a tyrant king. I dare not speak his name, but he was one truly abnormal, a creature we have only seen once. Fighting him was no easy task either, the armies of mine and he were constantly clashing, and it was inevitable that if it were to continue, the number casualties would rise. So Luna and I wielded the elements to stop him. It took a lot out of us, but we finally ended the war. The king was overthrown, giving me the chance to claim Unity and help it rebuild."

A pause in the room started like a spark starting a fire. With such a happy ending, why did it stop there?

"I don't get it." Rainbow commented. "If you beat the guy and everything, then why didn't you rule Unity or something?"

The Princess lowered her head in shame as she continued the story. "The reason why is because…do you remember anypony saying it was Luna and I who saved Unity? Or just me?"

We all gave a blank stare, it simply said the obvious answer.

"Ever since the war on Unity, my sister was behind my shadow once more. I realized it too late, and with the equal effort on Unity to free it, all credit going to me, it was unbearable for her. It was the last straw for her, and not much later, that's when she became…Nightmare Moon…"

We were all shocked! Unity was the reason why Luna's rage became so unbearable!? It wasn't even the end though.

"I wanted to help Unity, I did, but with my sister gone, Equestria itself went into chaos without the night for 36 hours, as well as nopony to protect the dreams of our citizens. It took years to rebuild after the banishment of my sister, and even when things looked better again, I struggled to make sure Luna would return with open hearts, encouraging everypony on friendship and acceptance. But even that was difficult. I was so stuck on all of this, I had easily forgotten the needs of Unity for a thousand years, the same time Luna was banished. The hatred of Unity grew from father to child, down to the last grandchild to take the place for the revolution. It was only a matter of time before even the Attribute masters joined them too after they dismissed themselves from my kingdom."

"Wait, but that was about a thousand years." Rarity pointed out. "How old are those attribute heathens?"

"Their life span has been multiplied thanks to the training taught to them, going through many procedures to make them the perfect weapon." She explained. "A weapon…I created…"

The princess looked down, obviously ashamed of all of this. She was clearly in pain of recalling the past.

I began to apologize, "P-Princess…I-I'm sorry to bring all this up…I shouldn't have-"

"No, it's alright Twilight." She assured me. "I just…wanted to tell you that I don't want you fighting against the revolutionaries ever again."

All of us were beyond belief. We of course felt the need to object, but the only one who did was Rainbow Dash.

"What are you talking about!? You gotta let us help! We're THE elements of harmony after all!"

"All the more reason why you shouldn't enter in this dispute." The Princess stated. "The elements are a defense against those with evil hearts. This is a war of monarchy, there is no true evil here. If any of you were to go into battle and die, then Equestria would be in even more trouble, a responsibility I must take control of. To prevent that from ever happening, I want you to stay out of anymore battles of the revolutionaries unless you're cornered or have no choice. Do I make myself clear?"

We all exchanged unsure looks, but we all said, "Yes princess."

Rainbow was still edgy on the idea, still grumbled, "Fine, alright Princess."


-Kasin's POV-


-Castle Confusion-


I was lost in the Canterlot Castle. I don't know how, I was following the girls for one minute, and looked the other way for about five seconds, and the next thing you knew, poof! They were gone! This was bad, because never in my life have I ever went to Canterlot nor visited the castle until now. So with my best guesses, I ventured deeper in and crossed my fingers that I'd find them soon. It had been some time now however, and I became impatient. Luckily, I wasn't in a deserted ruin, so I managed to find a few guards around, so I decided to ask for directions.

"Excuse me sir?" I said. "Can you show me the way to the throne room?"

"Oh, it's just down the hall on the-" The guard trailed off after he turned and saw me. Suddenly, he pulled out a spear using his magic and yelled, "MONSTER!!!"

"What!? W-What are you talking about!?" I screamed.

"D-Don't get any closer! Uh…just…stay where you are!"

I hesitated to follow that command as he stepped closer and closer towards me. Before I knew it, I found myself running from the guy as he kept flailing that spear at me. Now, I was lost AND hunted!

"Leave me alone! I just wanted to see Celestia!" I told them.

"What!? He wants to attack the princess! Somepony stop him!!" Someone roared.

"You are the most dense warriors ever!"

I ran as fast as I could, but soon, other guards noticed and aided the lone guard to capture me. I didn't want to end up being captured on my first visit! And I do not even want to spend a second in some old dungeon either! I continued my attempt to escape from my pursuers, and as I ran, I looked up to see something convenient. Flags, each with various symbols were streaming from the ceiling down to a considerable height. I went ahead and jumped to the flags and hung from there. I thought they couldn't chase me anymore since I was so high up, but that was short lived as I saw them flying towards me while others simply shot magic bolts. I started to swing from flag to flag getting away from the crowd, but sue me for not looking, because I ended up swinging to a window, specifically, stained glass.

"Aw fudge-"

CRASH! And out I came through the shattering of glass. I managed to get away though and receive no scars. I fell upon however on top of a very high tower, clenching onto the ledge of the battlements of the lone tower. Climbing up, I saw something looming over me, someone observing me. It was a pony, one most similar to Celestia, only she had a dark blue coat and her flowing mane depicted of the night sky. Her light blue eyes and eye shadow matched well with her looks, and the jewelry she wore had made it obvious that she was royal. I never saw someone who looked so beautiful. She reminded me of the night, and that was enough for me to have my face blushing for a moment. It was short lived however as she said, "ALIEN!!!"

"Wha?"

BONK!


-Celestia's POV-


-Unfaithful to oneself-


I sat on my throne still able to hear the conversation outside. Mostly Rainbow Dash, complaining about my order to them. I have always questioned my role ever since my many failures. My failure to save my sister when she needed me the most, my failure to aid Unity only to let it endure starvation and anger, and my failure to…him.

I still recall to my beloved, Crimson. Though he had only been with me for a short time, we both knew we were ready to be a family. Ah, the memories of it all, and it was just before the fight with Discord and his reign of chaos. I remember when Luna would often tease me, Crimson always was kind to me, and in all, he was one of my most treasured ponies. But after he left without a trace, especially with our son…I felt as if he left me for I had failed. Maybe I wasn't fit to be a parent…nor a ruler…for if one cannot even keep her family intact, how should she be able to rule Equestria?

Before I even laid a hoof on my crown, my sister ran into the room like an excited little filly. She seemed ecstatic about something.

"Sister! Sister! You'll never believe what I just found!" Luna spoke to me.

"What is it?"

"I found an alien! A real life alien! It has these…things coming out of the hooves of the forelegs and wears clothes, and…and…Oh! You just have to see for yourself!"

"Sounds fascinating."

We walked to her room and she slowly opened the door for dramatic effect. I found it amusing until I saw what the alien she was talking about was. It was Kasin! Lying on her bed and from the look at the size of the bump on his head, I predicted my sister had lodged him on the head with something.

"Isn't it fascinating sister!? A real life alien in my room! I think it spoke before I panicked and attacked it with one of one of my books, but I'm sure it's fine." Luna said to me with such glee.

"Luna…do you remember that boy I told you about? Kasin?"

"Yes? Why, what about him?"

"And do you remember that I told you he wasn't a pony?"

"Again, I don't see what you're trying to tell-" She stopped and looked back at her 'alien'. I only chuckled as she then panicked, "Oh my! Oh my! What have I done!?"

"I'm sure it's alright sister." I assured her. "He's as kind as they come."

"A-Are you sure? You told me he was strong enough to take on an attribute master! And you know how difficult it was to fight them!"

"Trust me, just give him some time and everything will be fine."

I left my sister alone to tend to Kasin while I went back to the others. Entering the room, they were awaiting patiently for something.

"Is there something troubling you?" I asked them.

"We looked all over the castle, but we couldn't find Kasin." Twilight explained. "Is it alright if we stay here a little longer until we can find him?"

"Do not worry, Kasin is with my sister."

"He is?!" Rainbow questioned. "Why would he go see her?"

"Is he alright?" Fluttershy asked.

"He…well, is asleep at the moment." I told them. "Luna was a bit surprised when she saw him, so she accidentally hit him on the head. Luckily, he didn't seem to have gained any serious injuries, just asleep is the word to describe his current state."

"Well, I don't know about you, but I think I should stay." Applejack said to the others. "Wouldn't be right to just ditch Kasin here while we head back home."

"It doesn't bother me at all to have all of you stay over for the night." I informed them. "Come, we will get your accommodations ready."

I headed for the guest quarters to find my guards prowling around for something.

"Princess Celestia!" They addressed me as they bowed before me. "We have urgent news to tell you!"

"What is it?"

"We've spotted a monster let loose in here a while ago!"

I was unsure how to respond to the news. "What can you tell me about it?"

"Well, it was uh, fast! It jumped really high, and it was looking for you!"

The girls behind me overheard the news. I turned to the guards and said, "Be sure to check around the castle. This might be an attack from the revolutionaries."

They nodded, understanding their orders. The left while I lead the girls to their rooms.

"Is everything alright Princess?" Twilight asked. I could easily see she too was worried.

"It'll be fine, just remember what I said." I assured her.

I let them be as I closed the door and went back to my quarters. I feared if what the guards said was true, we may have an attack coming upon us.


-Luna's POV-


-Venturing minds-


I awaited for the young Kasin to awaken. In my mind, I was worried that he may have rage dwindling inside for what I have done. Maybe he might even try to strike back in defense. who knows what he might do! I fear of this destructive force as much as the fear of Nightmare Moon ever returning. As the hours passed, I grew somewhat impatient. I know I hit him on the head and all, but the time to wake up was much too long! By now, I could have entered his dreams and give him my apologies there. That's when I got the idea! Why not enter his dreams? Saying sorry there will surely make him less hostile when he awakens. With my brilliant plan, I went ahead to fall asleep as well and enter the dreams of this Kasin.

With just a blink in the real world, I open my eyes to see the world of Kasins. It was something…many words would take to describe. I entered his dreaming realm starting out on a valley under the cool moon and many stars above. no clouds at all, and no daylight in sight. I traveled around this strange world to find the conscious or may I say, the dreamer himself. Kasin.

He turned to me with a curious and frightened gaze. He took a few steps back before asking, "W-Who are you?"

"I am princess Luna." I told him.

"A princess? Wow…that's really cool." He commended me. "You look really pretty by the way. your mane and coat really matches the night."

"You…like the night?"

"More than anything!" Kasin exclaimed before he lied on the grassy floor and gazed at the stars. "It's really peaceful and beautiful. Gazing at stars and the moon is always fun too."

I smiled in delight to meet somepony who carries as much love as the night as I do. "I'm glad to hear that Kasin."

Immediately, he jumped away from me and hid behind a bush that grew right beside him. "H-How do you know my name?"

His mind was very defensive. He made the bush out of fear so he could hide behind it. "I met you in the real world Kasin. I have yet to introduce myself formally in the material plane however, so I decided to say sorry for what I did to you earlier today."

"Today?" He repeated. "What did you do to me?"

"I uh…well, attacked you when I saw you and knocked you out."

Suddenly, a castle wall grew between me and Kasin. The wall was made out of steel and seemed to have entrapped Kasin inside.

"W-Why would you do that!?" He questioned.

"Very defensive indeed…" I muttered to myself. "Listen! I just wanted to apologize for that! I didn't mean to hurt you!"

"Lies! If you really mean that, then prove it!"

I sighed, unsure what to say. "I was really hoping we could be friends…"

Silence staled the air before the steel walls crumbled like aging stone, and before me was a Kasin that was utterly shocked.

"Y-You…want to…be my friend?"

"Yes…You obviously share a love for the night. And just to let you know, I control the night in my world as well."

"WHOA!!!" He yelled out excitingly. "Are you serious!? That's so cool! Oh my gosh! I wish I was you!"

He hugged me with such happiness. I could tell we got along just fine. We spent the time in the dream realm with some stargazing and conversations. The dream Kasin remembered the wielders of the elements well and recalled his times in Ponyville. What surprised me was he wasn't at all the natural born fighter I thought of him to be, but nonetheless, he was a pleasant friend to be around. After that, I decided to take another step into getting to know Kasin better.

"You want to go where with me?" Kasin questioned.

"I want to delve deeper into your dream world Kasin." I explained. "Just to get to know you better."

Kasin dug his foot into the ground as he said, "To be honest with you…I don't know much about myself either."

This was new. Kasin doesn't know much about himself? "Whatever do you mean?"

"Well…I…um…" He stuttered to find the right words. "I don’t know. I just…don't know myself completely."

"Well, how about the two of us get to know Kasin better?"

He gave me a small smile and held onto my leg as we walked forward. It wasn't long before I saw something even greater than the night valley I was in. Separating from where we were and what was on the other side was a massive gorge, with no bridge or any passage way of any kind to let the other pass unless they had the ability to fly. Kasin was frightened of the sight. Whatever was down below, it represented his fear. Of course, if either of us were to fall, the dream would turn into a nightmare with who knows how long we'll be asleep? If that were to happen while I was linked with Kasin's dream, the link would break, not allowing me to enter Kasin's mind again until the next time he sleeps.

"U-Um, are you sure this is a good idea?" Kasin questioned nervously.


"I assure you, I'll make sure you don't fall down there." I said while lowering myself to Kasin. "Now climb on, I want us to see the other side together."

"C-Climb!? W-What if I weigh you down? Or what if-"

I rolled my eyes before scooping up Kasin onto my back and went ahead to flying. At first, he was so scared, he held onto my neck tightly. Soon after however, he began to lighten up and enjoyed the flight. We were about halfway over the gorge when suddenly, a barrier of energy glowed before me. I went passed it almost as if it wasn't even there. I was mystified until I saw Kasin was no longer on my back! Looking down, he fell off and down towards the abyss of nightmares! I quickly flew and rescued him, bringing him back to the night valley.

"Are you okay?" I asked.

"…I-I'm fine…" He whimpered. Poor little boy.

"That wall of energy prevents you from getting any further…but why?"

"I never went to that side before. I think over there is the opposite of this side. On that side, the sun is always up."

"Ah, so you have a love for day too?" I mused.

"Not really." He said while looking away. "I actually don't like the day very much…"

I couldn't help but raise an eyebrow. "You like the night, and don't like the day?" He nodded yes. I replied, "I see."

"You can go over there if you want. I kinda wondered what was on the other side, so maybe you can tell me about it."

"I think I'll do that." I said while rubbing his mane. "Well, I'll be off then! I'll tell you about it soon!"

I left Kasin and headed to the other side of the barrier. Entering the next area of his dream world, I saw it was like he said. The land was flourished with sunshine, but looking at the lands below, I saw something terrifying.

"I-Is that a…house with…people!?"

The building before me was on fire. I could see the land had buildings of many things. I had a feeling each and every building in the area represented a memory of something, seeing how they replayed the same disaster over and over again. Truly beyond the words of terror. I walked around a little more to find somepony I didn't expect to see again. Kasin was before me, only he had a focused look as his expression.

"Kasin! I didn't expect to see you here!" I called out.

He simply stared at me before saying, "I don't know you."

I was a bit surprised to hear that. "What are you talking about? We met only a little while ago over on the other side."

"Oh, him." he retorted before walking away. "So you met with that coward, huh?"

"Wait…you're not him?"

"Oh no, I'm Kasin alright." He claimed. "You see, you met the Kasin he shows. I'm the Kasin he needs. I'm Pride Kasin."

"Pride Kasin?" I repeated.

"Dumb name, right? That Rainbow girl dubbed me that, now I have to stick with it."

"You…you're an alter ego…"

"Correct."

"Does that mean…?"

"Kasin? Yeah, he has a personality disorder."

This was some very surprising news. I know I've entered a mind with that kind of problem before, but this one was so…organized.

"I don't understand…then how come you know about all this?"

"Let me make it simple." He began to explain as we walked in further. "You see where we are right now? These are the memories Kasin wants to forget. He recently opened up to the fact that his family died, which was a step up for him in the past seven years. He still has a lot of work to do too."

"What work?"

"Remember that big hole separating the night valley and here? That hole represents the gap between his inner peace and his pride. Apparently, no pride means Kasin is nothing but a shy wimp. There are times however Kasin has brought himself to be courageous. I have those six ponies to thank for that."

"So…Kasin is…"

"Fighting himself in his mind, yes."

"I see…Well, being the princess of dreams, I shall do what I can to-"

"Stop." He said angrily. "You may be the princess of dreams or whatever, but you don't know Kasin. Not even I know him all that well anymore, and I'm his other half."

"What do you mean? Why doesn't Kasin know himself?"

"You really wanna know? Follow me."

This darker Kasin showed me the way to what seems to be a foggy forest. We stood before it marveling at what seems to be photos flying out of the forest. However, when one flew by, I saw it's picture was blank.

"All of whatever's in there are the rest of his memories. Memories he never even encountered."

"I don't understand."

"Over there are the memories of stuff like his REAL dad. The dad that he never met."

"What…happened to your family?"

"They're dead." Kasin said bluntly. "That mansion that was burning? That was the replaying memory of my family's death."

"Tell me…why is the sun always shining here?"

"Because I HATE THE DAY!!!" He shouted angrily, enough to cause a quake on the dream world. He calmed down as he said, "You ever wonder how useless it was to scream for help? I know…When the worst things happen to me, it was always in the day. And everytime, no one would know about it until it was BEYOND too late! I couldn't count on anyone during the time of light…so I hated the day."

"That makes no sense!" I objected, getting attention. "It's the peoples fault for not paying attention, not the time! The day is just as so as the night. You are blinded by hate against the wrong things! The problem was you had nopony to be with to help you when things got tough! But now look at you! When do you play with your friends, Twilight, Rainbow, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie, or Rarity?"

Kasin widened his eyes as he slowly said, "…During the day…"

"Exactly! Open your eyes! The more you try to place blame onto something, the more you'll cloud your mind! You must embrace what is there right now, not what should be there."

The pride Kasin gave a small smile. Suddenly, the fog of the forest shrunk, and two trees were now viewable. Kasin and I ran up to them, and quickly took a look. The photos on one tree were the same. A picture of him and his family. He had a mother, a father in this one. He shed a few tears looking at this photo, it was something important.

"What is it Kasin?"

"That's…my real dad…my birth father." Kasin cried.

I looked at the other tree's photos and it was another picture of his family. This one was different. There was another boy and a little girl along with Kasin, and the dad was obviously not the same. Kasin's original father had brown hair, this one was red.

"Who's this?"

"That's my step father." Kasin said solemnly.

"How…what happened?"

"My birth father left. We never knew what happened to him, but he was presumed dead after we found his car crashed into the river. I felt my life was incomplete, and so did mom…then they came…"

"Who?"

"My stepdad and stepbrother. When they came into our lives, I felt beyond happy. We were a whole family again, and soon got a baby sister."

He continued to cry as he smiled in great gratitude. "Remembering…never felt so…good…"

I patted his shoulder while he leaned to my side. "Thank you…Kasin will love you for everything you've done. Both me and the shy twit will combine memories when we wake up, and he'll recall of what you've done…"


-3rd POV-
-Something bad-


Somewhere nearby Canterlot, a camp of armed ponies with makeshift armor are readying for something drastic.

"Soon my brethren!" The yellow pegasus with a flashy blue mane said to all his soldiers. "Our lone strike will be enough to take Equestria! Tomorrow at dawn, we shall attack the castle with full force!"

The revolutionaries cheered while one beside the fore mentioned pegasus said, "You better hope this works. Otherwise, the revolutionaries will never listen to us again. They'll drop us from their army and let us rot in Canterlots dungeon. After all, they don't even know you're attacking Canterlot yet."

"Oh pish posh! Minor set backs are nothing to be worried about! Just watch! Celestia will lose her crown, and we'll reveal the rightful ruler of Equestria!"

> Chapter 14 - Cry for the night - Skirmish
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Luna's POV-


-Awoken-


I don't know how long I was in Kasin's dream, just know that it was long enough for it to pass to the next day. I spent so much time with him in just a single night, but that was in the dream. Now it is time to wake up, and see who Kasin is in the real world. I looked at Kasin who apparently snuggled next to me during his sleep. It was quite adorable of him to do so. He eventually woke up and looked up to me with a smile.

"Hello Luna." He greeted. "Wonderful morning we're having."

"Yes, indeed." I replied.

He moved in closer and lied his head to me, making himself feel comfortable. "Thanks for…what you did…I feel happier again…more than before…"

"I'm glad to hear that."

I got up and went to freshen up. Kasin was still trying to rise out of his slumber as he slowly crawled off of the bed like the undead. He was just precious, like watching a little colt sleeping. This was the same creature that defeated the attribute master, Scorch Vies? If Celestia hadn't said it herself, I wouldn't believe it. He seems to have such a frail heart, yet his mind is so complex. I hope we can fix what is broken.

"Luna?" He called.

"Yes?"

"Thanks for what you did…in my dreams…"

"It's nothing Kasin. It is my duty after all."

He smiled even more, with a great amount of gratitude. After we left the room, he held my foreleg closely and walk alongside me. He was particularly clingy towards me, but I didn't mind. With a hungry stomach of ours growling for cuisine, we went straight to the dining room for breakfast. Along with my sister, I saw the elements residing alongside her among the table.

"Ah, sister, you're here." Celestia welcomed me.

"Oh, Princess Luna! Is Kasin-" Twilight trailed off as the girls and Spike looked at Kasin still holding onto me. He smiles as he sits down with me. By now, I still have him by my side. He must have been very happy for what I've done for him.

"So…how was last night?" Rainbow joked.

Kasin blushed as he said, "W-What do you mean by that!?"

"Just wondering, you seem really close to her and all."

"I just did him a favor." I answered for him.

"Well that must be some favor." Rarity added, making all of them laugh. I must admit, she was quite clever with those words. Kasin was quite embarrassed, but I'm sure a little fun can't hurt him too bad.


-3rd POV-


-Starting Storms-


Upon the walls were guards on top duty for the so called monster, which was really just Kasin. They scoured the area with patrols and spears ready for combat. Just outside the walls, upon the bushes were revolutionaries hiding, waiting for the time to strike.

"I can't believe this!" One of them exclaimed. "Why is the place on top guard!? Do they know we're coming!?"

"Quiet!" The other commanded. "Commander Thunder Lance knows what he's doing! Just be patient. He has a special surprise for them just in case too."

The one called Thunder Lance, a yellow pegasus with a blue static mane and light blue eyes armored from chest to hooves went up to the castle walls and looked up to the skies.

"It's time." He said with a sadistic grin. The guards took notice of Thunder Lance and with him, a monstrous cloud, a beast of some sort flying over.

"WHAT IS THAT!?!?" The royal guard questioned.

"We were going to find a monster anyways! Just sound the alarm!"

The ringing sirens echoed throughout the castle, alerting everyone the time of battle has arrived. What they didn't know was what was going on. Meanwhile, Celestia and the others in the dining hall also were aware of the alerting noise throughout the castle. One of the guards came in to tell them what was going on.

"Princess!" They called. "The revolutionaries are attacking! And they brought in another monster!"

"What!?" Celestia reacted.

"We await your orders-OH MY GOODNESS! THERE'S THE OTHER MONSTER!!!" The guard yelled as he pointed at Kasin.

"Get him!" The other said.

Before they could, Luna blocked them and yelled, "Stop right there! This is Kasin! A good friend of the elements! Stand down!"

The guards were shocked and lowered themselves to her. "Our deepest apologies Kasin!"

"I-It's fine." Kasin replied. "So what's happening?"

"A massive attack. The scale of it isn't enough to match up the forces we gathered to uh…go after you."

"huh, convenient."

"But we have another problem!" The other said. "They have Thunder Lance! An attribute master along with a cloud monster of some sort!"

"Cloud monster?" Kasin repeated. "Sounds like a problem. Do any of you have any way to beat that?"

"We don't have a full proof plan yet, but I think the quantity of our forces are enough."

"Kasin!" Celestia called. "You must go hide with the others!"

"What!?" Kasin yelled.

Before Kasin could complain any further, Celestia used her magic to teleport herself, the girls, Spike, Kasin, and Luna to a safe room. Celestia was about to leave with Luna, but Kasin went in the way.

"Hold it! Why can't we help!?" Kasin questioned.

"Because I cannot risk losing the elements to this war!" Celestia explained. "It's far too risky."

"Elements?" Kasin repeated as he turned to the girls. "What the heck is she talking about? What elements?"

"That's right." Twilight realized. "Kasin, we never told you about the elements of harmony."

"Oh, that? I read it in some old dusty book…Wait, YOU SIX WEILD THE ELEMENTS OF HARMONY!?!?"

"Wow, he caught on quick." Rainbow stated.

"Wait a minute! Can't they help too? They're strong! You could use all the help you could get!" Kasin told Celestia.

"Kasin, please understand that this is for their safety. If I were to lose even one of them, the elements would be utterly useless, and the next time evil strikes, we would be defenseless." Celestia explained once more.

Kasin crossed his arms as he said, "Then bring me at least!"

"Kasin…"

"Don't give me that element trash! In case you haven't forgotten, there isn't a seventh element! I'm just a lone human who happened to be here when you need one!" Kasin exclaimed. "I'm ready to fight! I'm not gonna let them hurt anyone!"

Celestia sighed as she said, "Fine. But you must follow my instructions, is that clear?"

"Leave it to me!"

With that, Kasin was teleported along with Luna and Celestia to the battlefield. The others however were left behind.

"Wow, Kasin just ditched us." Spike pointed out.

"Spike!" They all yelled.


-Kasin's POV-


-Preparing for Battle-


I was teleported along with Celestia and Luna to the barracks filled with royal guards. They were armored and geared for battle from spears to swords. When they all looked at me, they screamed, "MONSTER!" Before aiming their weapons at me.

Celestia immediately said to all of them, "Hold your fire! This is a friend! Kasin to be exact."

"What!?" They all said.

I then heard murmurs of the many guards, saying things like, "That's THE Kasin?" and, "The same guy who took down Scorch Vies?"

I ignored their compliments and focused on the situation on hand. Revolutionaries attacking the outer wall of Canterlot, and will soon burst in through if nothing was done. I quickly studied the map while Luna loomed over me and observed me before saying, "Pride…it's nice to see you again."

I looked up to Luna with a raised eyebrow. "Pride? What do you mean?"

"That look in your eye. Kasin, you're other ego is coming to play. Do you not see it?"

"I don't know what you're talking about."

"I see…you aren't aware of your personality disorder, are you?"

I stopped and slowly looked back at Luna. This was news I never heard before. "I have…what!?"

"Kasin, when I was in your dream world, I met two sides of you. One who was shy and kind, the other was strong and prideful. You have a personality disorder Kasin. It just seems that one will only show when the time to fight comes."

I looked at my hands and thought a bit to myself. I don't see anything different, but the confidence that flowed through me was evidence enough. But a personality disorder? I never would have thought…

"Kasin!" Celestia called me. "Come over here, we need you."

I left the conversation between me and Luna and went over to Celestia. With her was a group of soldiers. They wore a different uniform however, for their armor seemed light and weightless, with them was were three sheaths on the left side and three for the right. The pair of triple sheaths consisted of two for swords and one for spear on each side. Some were pegasus and others were unicorns. Nonetheless, I could tell these weren't your run of the mill guards.

"Kasin, this is the squad of soldiers you will be aiding. I want you to stay by them and do all you can. Follow every order." Celestia told me. "This will be your commander, Gold Shield. He served after his father, Steel Guard."

"Ah, this must be the legendary Kasin, guy who defeated Scorch Vies, huh?" Commander said. Commander Gold Shield was a white pegasus with a yellow mane and golden eyes. His armor was as golden as his name, but packed only the chest armor, revealing his golden shield cutie mark. "Commander Gold Shield, ready to go."

"Got it Commander Gold." I said while shaking his hoof. I turned to the window and saw the cloud monster they spoke of. It had multiple eyes, streaking yellow pupils that looked electrifying. Those eyes however weren't for seeing apparently, I saw it shoot lightning and burn the castle walls while many revolutionaries kept bashing at the door. One in particular had my eye. It must be the attribute master like Scorch Vies, the one they were talking about. Thunder Lance.

"Kasin, pay attention to what I'm about to tell you." Gold called me. I drew my attention to the map of Canterlot and saw many figurines representing us and them. He showed me the main problem. Thunder Lance and the cloud monster.

"You know our main situation here. With the royal guards who were luckily on top guard because of you, we were able to avoid letting even one of them in. But once Thunder Lance comes into battle, we'll be in deep trouble. The monster they have shows one heck of a problem too."

"So what's the plan?"

"Our squad will take on the monster. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna says that only they can fight Thunder Lance, so we'll leave that to them. As for the rest of our current army, they'll be focusing on stopping the stampede of revolutionaries at our doors."

"What do we know about the monster?"

"Honestly, only what we've seen it do. Shoot lightning like a cloud, that's all."

I sighed as I looked into their remaining gear in the armory. Swords and spears, nothing I know how to use. I pulled out my slingshot and took a look at my remaining ammo. Nothing much sadly, I have yet to restock, and now I'm limited with a bag of lead pellets, a couple of gum traps, and one flare pellet. Knowing I will soon be desperate soon, I took a couple daggers, or to them, short swords. "This will have to do."

"Are you ready Kasin?" Gold asked me.

"Now or never."

He nodded, and soon he, I, and our fellow squadrons rushed out the gate and headed into battle. We were on top of the walls, and below us were the attacking forces. More units would soon be deployed there, but that was the least of our concern. The main goal of my team was to take down the cloud monster that would easily fly over the wall and wreak havoc inside out. With our team, we're able to force it to stop it on those very walls and fight it.



I can't easily describe the cloud monster when it came. If you played Kirby before and fought Kracko, then I guess you could say it was like him, but with a bunch of yellow eyes everywhere shooting up lightning. When up against it, the first group threw spears, but they would simply pass through it. Unicorns were next, and they prove to effect it, but not very much. Last were the archers, including me. Arrows and my lead pellets just went right passed it. So far, only magic worked, but with its low efficiency, it would take too long to beat it before it destroyed us. The creature finally countered with a chaotic flurry of lightning. Many of our soldiers were hit and injured. Gold commanded the medics to take them somewhere safe to heal. Not very long, our men had been reduced to only a handful of unicorns and half of our pegasus. I was getting tired and knew we had to think. Fast.

"Wait a minute…" I said to myself. "Argh! Of course! How could we be so stupid!?"

I quickly ran to Gold and said, "Commander! The weakness of the monster!"

"Yes, I saw the magic effect it! We need more unicorns here, stat!" He ordered.

"No commander! That thing is a cloud!"

"So!?"

"What do you think!? Pegasus! Get them to buck that sucker!"

Gold hit his forehead while saying, "Of course! Why didn't I realize sooner!? Pegasus! Listen up! Get flying and kick that monster! Kasin! Stay here and command the unicorns while I fly out as well!"

"Understood!"

Gold Shield flew out with the others and went ahead to beating the thing up front. They gave it to the monster, and it was working. I gave the command for the unicorns to shoot the eyes so that we could draw its fire away from the pegasus. For a while, it worked! The monster soon flew lower and lower until…

ZAP!

A gigantic lightning bolt was shot from above and electrocuted all the pegasus. I couldn't believe my eyes, and neither can my team. They all fell down while the cloud monster broke free and went on ahead, blasting me and the others away. I fell of the wall and down to the ground. I was so tired, I couldn't get up. Everyone was too busy fending off the revolutionaries, but I couldn't help as I saw the cloud monster get through along with Thunder Lance.

"…Dang it…"


-Celestia's POV-


-Celestia and Luna vs. Thunder Lance and the Cloud-


I flew with my sister over the battlefield.  The revolutionaries were upon the gate while fighting with the royal guards. An unbearable sight to behold, but I must be strong. I need to find Thunder Lance. As we flew across the castle, we have found Thunder along with a squad of his own pegasus and the foretold cloud beast. With the intent to stun, we took down the pegasus around him and face to face, we confronted Thunder and his cloud monster.

"Celestia! I haven't seen you for a long time!" Thunder taunted. "How long has it been? A hundred? Two hundred? Or was it…yes! A thousand years! Where are my manners?"

"I never liked his tone." Luna commented.

"Oh hush Luna, hasn't being on the moon taught you some manners?"

I immediately shot a bolt at him, only for it to be dodged. Nonetheless, I yelled, "You best hold your tongue! You are in much trouble!"

"Oh, are the two faithful princesses going to take me down?" Thunder chuckled. "Are they gonna do a better job fighting than how they helped Unity?"

Words struck me down, I felt my incompetence feasting on what little faith I had left.

"You do not know what happened here during those times!" Luna shouted at him. "She was under more pressure than you could even carry! She had to pick up what was lost! She had to rebuild Equestria itself after my recklessness!"

"Luna…" I muttered.

"If anypony were to be blamed…it is me…"

I never knew this. Luna was fully aware this whole time? Thunder however only huffed as he gritted his teeth.

"So it's your fault Unity fell!? If that's the case…YOU'RE GONNA PAY!!!"

Thunder charged ahead with electricity enwrapping his hooves towards Luna. I quickly took action and created a shield, blocking the attack. Luna countered by charging a star spell, shooting one at him and blowing him back in the process. Thunder tried a different maneuver and began circling the skies, letting out a fierce hailstorm of lightning. Impossible to dodge, we were struck by three to four before finally shooting down Thunder Lance from his reign.

"Pretty good…" Thunder grunted.

"Are you ready to give up?" I questioned.

"Heh, I still have my little monster to take care of you."

We turned our gazes to the cloud monster to see the most unspeakable thing. The creature had begun attacking everything. Our walls, the castle, but most of all, the revolutionaries themselves.

"AAAAGH! Commander! Help! The Cloud monster is-!" Was all one of them could say before he was shot by the beast.

"What is that thing doing!?" Luna questioned.

"Ah phooey! The dang creature is just so stupid not to know which ponies to kill." He complained. "I guess that's what happens if you get a monster from Tartarus."

"Tartarus!?" I repeated. "How…How could you free such a…emotionless beast from there!? How could you even think that was okay!?"

"Anything it takes to get you off that throne!"

"You're a monster…"

"And you're the one who made me who I am. I'm strong because of you Celestia…Either way, it's your fault."

Words piercing me so easily. However, before I could falter, my sister stood up for me again.

"You're the monster Thunder." She stated. "We gave you the power, it was you who has misused it. It is your fault that you have just ended the lives of your own fellow soldiers due to your lack of compassion. It is you who is wrong."

Thunder growled saying, "I don't need to hear that from you!!!"

Thunder raced on battling us once more. We were more than enough to take down Thunder, but that wasn't the case as now the monster began racing towards the castle. Luna fought Thunder alone letting me chase the Cloud monster. Knowing it was from Tartarus, only one thing was capable of defeating it for good.

The Elements of Harmony.


-Applejack's POV-


-Meanwhile with us-


The seven of us were in the safe room in the castle. I tell ya, I really wanted to give a thing or two to those revolutionaries, but with the princesses orders saying otherwise, we had no choice. It was worrisome for all of us though knowing Kasin was out there while at the same time for some of us, jealous that he was able to fight. Rainbow being the most expressive.

"Ugh! I can't believe him!" Rainbow complained. "You know, wasn't there a saying you should stick with your friends no matter what?"

"I don't think that applies to him this time Rainbow." Twilight pointed out.

"Well, he just ditched us! I mean, what else does that say here?!"

"Actually, I was just kidding." Spike stated.

"And if you think about it, the reason Kasin fought is so he could protect us." Fluttershy also mentioned.

Rainbow had a tough time arguing with that. "Well…Still!"

"Can it Rainbow." I said. "I want to go out there and help as much as you do, but we're just gonna have to cope with it. I just hope they can make it out okay."

Pinkie moaned yelling, "Aw! This is so boring! I wish we could do something!"

Rarity's eyes sparkled with an idea. "I know!"

"I can tell that's not a good sign." I said.

Rarity gave me a mean glare before continuing. "I was going to suggest a little conversation to pass the time! Why don't we try to distract ourselves from what's going on outside so we can relax."

As silly as that may sound especially what was going on outside was a war, there wasn't any better idea other than breaking out and helping the princesses out. Which would get us in a lot of trouble. With all of us saying okay, Rarity smiled.

"Wonderful! Alright! Let's start with the first topic. Romance!"

Rainbow and I quickly groaned.

"Augh! Are you for real!?" Rainbow complained.

"How stereotypical can you be?" I questioned.

"Fine! Fine! We won't get too deep into it." Rarity stated. "I was just wondering if anypony had an eye for somepony else?"

We were all unsure on how to answer, except Pinkie immediately saying, "Nope! Nopony yet!"

"Come on! It's not so hard. At least raise your hoof to give a hint!"

Still hesitant, we stood still. It wasn't long before it got so boring, I found three of my friends raising their hooves. Rainbow, Twilight, and Fluttershy. What surprised me the most was I found myself raising mine as well.

"Really!?" Rarity questioned as she had her eyes on Rainbow. "You found a special somepony!?"

"H-Hey!" Rainbow snapped back while pulling her hoof down. "Just a little crush! Nothing else!"

"Who is he? Is he somepony we know?"

"Uh-Uh! I ain't spilling nothing! I just wanted to waste some time, not blurt out any love junk."

Rarity was disappointed but turned her gaze towards me. "She's not the only pony surprising me. Applejack, when did this happen?"

"What!? I uh-" I stuttered before pulling my hoof back down. "I was just uh…stretching…"

They all gave me a nasty look.

"Nice try AJ, but you out of all of us know how bad you are at lying." Rarity stated.

"Who's the lucky guy?" Spike asked.

"No one!" I yelled.

"And there goes another lie." Rainbow pointed out.

"Oh! This is so exciting!" Pinkie said while hopping to me. "Is it Spike? Is it Doctor Whooves? Is it Kasin? Is it-"

Somewhere around those guesses made me sweat and put a hoof to Pinkie's mouth.

"I ain't in love and that's that!" I stated putting my hoof on the ground.

Rarity sighed before saying, "You know, lying to yourself are some of the worst lies you could give to anypony. You'll be clouding your mind thinking like that."

"Hey, I'm the Element of Honesty for crying out loud! I'm pretty sure I know when I'm in love or not."

Rarity sighed before saying, "Suit yourself."

She then turned her gaze to Twilight and asked, "So Twilight, I see you're being honest unlike a certain somepony."

"It's not too much of  big deal…I think…" She said while blushing.

"Oh my, he must really mean something to you."

"He is…I'm just…not too sure if he feels the same way…"

"I don't want to badger you by asking who he is, seeing how it drives away the first two." Rarity said while looking at us and back to Twilight. "Anyways, you should at least ask. Nothing is worse than living with a moment of regret."

"Wow Rarity! You sure know a lot about love!" Pinkie commended her.

"Well, someday, I too hope to be married happily with the stallion of my dreams~!"

"He might be closer than you think." Spike said.

"He might be Spike." Rarity replied happily. "Of course, on to Fluttershy! I knew you'd find the right stallion! He must be somepony that means a lot to you."

Fluttershy blushed while saying, "I…well…um…I'm just happy to spend time with him every now and then…I had the chance to have him stay at my house, but I…well, never asked, and it's…kinda too late."

"Oh my! Is he seeing somepony already?!"

"Oh! No, no, no , no! At least…I don't think so…But it's fine. Like I said, I spend a lot of time with him, so it makes it up."

"That's good to hear dearie." Rarity while giving a little hug to Fluttershy. "Well then! That was a good talk! How about another topic?"

"NO!" Rainbow and I shouted, making her frown.

Suddenly, the doors to the safe room started bustling. We all got close to each other thinking it was the revolutionaries. When they opened, it was Princess Celestia!

"Princess!" Twilight called, running up to her. "What happened? Is everything alright?"

"It appears a new threat emerged, and we need the help of the elements right now." The princess explained.

"Aw yeah! Finally!" Rainbow cheered. "We got this! Let's go get the elements, now!"

"On it! Follow me girls." Twilight said, taking the command. "By the way Princess, where's Kasin?"

The Princess brought up a saddened expression. "I'm unsure, he was assigned with a squadron to stop a cloud monster from entering the castle, but seeing how it got inside…"

We weren't sure what to say to that. Rainbow didn't take it lightly either. She then flew off, making us call her out. "Rainbow! Get back here!"

I think I heard her say, "Dang that stupid kid!" while flying away.


-Kasin's POV-


-Bonds of the squad-


I was lying on the floor of the castle grounds. Injured, I was unable to get up. I could hear the battle cries of the others giving it their all. I thought they'd be too busy to notice me seeing how hard the front was. Being wrong however as two of my fellow pegasus units came to my aid.

"Quick! Bring him in!" They ordered.

They carried me to the tower and not much longer, the medic team brought me back up to speed. wrapping injuries and healing me as quickly as possible.

As soon as the unicorn finished, he told me, "You're good to go mate! Now give 'em what for!"

"Thanks!" I commended him as I rushed out to my commander, still alive luckily.

"Ah! Kasin! Good to see you back up!" He said gratefully. "Glad to know I didn't lose even you."

"You saved them all?" I questioned. "All of your soldiers?"

"My tactics may be on the safe side, but I leave nopony behind. Not even you son."

"Oh please, I'm not that young."

We walked out of the tower and looked around the castle grounds once more.

"We have orders to take down the cloud monster. We failed to stop it from going any further, but we can still take it down. My pegasus team is ready for another attack."

"Commander, give me a second. I need to gear up on one more thing before we go."

"Make it fast. I expect you to be there on the heat of our next fight with that thing."

With that, the commander and his team flew off. I ran back to the tower and to the medic team.

"Huh? What is it? Something wrong?" The doctor asked.

"I need a spell on me."

"What kind?"

"Cloud physics, and make it snappy, I need to help the others as quickly as possible!"

"Alright then!" He said while aiming his horn at me. The spell wrapped me with the familiar sensation, a confidence to walk on the clouds itself. After so, I dashed off to find the monster.

"Come on! Come on! Where is that thing!?" I panicked while scouring for it or at least my comrades.

Soon enough, I found it, and it was making a mess of things. The cloud monster was out of control, but that wasn't all that was to be concerned. From the corner of my eye, I saw Luna fighting Thunder alone, and some of our soldiers aiding heavily injured revolutionaries, almost as if they were struck by lightning. I couldn't comprehend the battle going off at such a chaotic scale, but soon enough, something else entered the scene.

"Ah, nothing better than the smell of chaos."

I turned to the voice and spotted the most abnormal creature I've ever seen. A creature with a pair arms, legs, horns, and wings that were different from the other. It had a deer antler on the right, a blue goat horn on the left, the right arm of a lion, the left claw of an eagle, the right leg of a lizard, and the left leg of a goat, a bat's right wing, a pegasus's left wing, and a dragon-like snake's tail with a white tail tuft. A chimera type creature! Never seen one before, but not only that. Only one word escaped my mouth to describe it.

"A Draconequus" I muttered.

"Ah, aren't you a sight." He said well circling around me. "Haven't seen a human in ages."

"You know about my kind?"

"Ah yes, I mean, I was born in the same world as them a long time ago." He informed me.

"You? Came from…Wait, what!?"

"Oh, don't let my valuable information stop you from fighting." He said with great delight. "Don't you have somewhere to be?"

He was right. No time to wonder, I had to help the others. Of course, I wasn't about to let whatever this thing go away too easily.

"Wait…Why are you here?"

He chuckled as he answered, "Just an old friend of Celestia coming over for a visit. I was going to pester her with some pranks, but this is much better!"

"Better!?" I repeated. "This is a battle in the castle! If you're a friend, then help out!"

He groaned as he said, "Fine, how about I do a little rearranging for you?"

"Rearranging?" I repeated. "For what?"

He pulled out his paw and poked my head. I felt something change in my mind, something drastically different. "I bet you're annoyed having two egos in that head of yours. Let's fix that."

"Wha-What are you doing!?"

"Don't fret, after this, you'll never have to worry about that cluttered brain of yours. In fact, you'll feel much better."

Something was changing drastically, and no later, I felt…different. Mind shifting into, I don't know. I suddenly felt new feelings and old ones coming back. It twisted my mind, and it soon felt…natural. everything was building together quick and soon, I became a new person.

"Whoa…" I muttered while looking at my hands. "What…did you do?"

"I merged your kind shy night valley to your burning prideful sunshine valley." He chuckled.

"What?"

"Oh nothing. Other than that, I'm sure you'll have an easier time fighting now."

I walked off slowly and turned back saying, "…Thanks…" Before running head on to the battle.

Soon after, I confronted the cloud monster and the other squad mates of mine. I jumped at the enemy and managed to land a punch on it. The attack of mine was much stronger, more than any other punch I've pulled. Whatever that guy did to me earlier, he made me stronger somehow. I felt enlightened and my mind cleared of any ill will. I pushed on and did the routine of attacks over and over. Each punch either knocked out an eye of lightning or hit it real good to flinch. The last time however, Thunder, the pegasus fighting Luna went to me. He bashed me and soon got me caught in the line of fire of the cloud monster. Before I could get shot however, a member of Gold's Squad rescued me and placed me safely to the floor.

"You okay?" He asked.

"Y-Yeah, I'm fine!" I answered.

"Alright then! We best show them our pride for Equestria now, right?"

I pulled out the knives I packed earlier and eyed the cloud monster. "Yeah!"

Letting out a battle cry, I rushed at the monster with my allies. The bond we share of the common enemy, common goal, and common pride. Though we have met only for such a short time, I wanted to place my very life on the line for any soldier. As we got closer, the cloud monster did something new. It then let out a snowstorm! Brushing all of us off and blanketing the place with snow.

"Urgh! Dang it! The snow won't let the pegasus fly!" I realized. "The armor is heavy enough! the cold's sapping their strength!"

"All soldiers! Retreat!" A voice called.

I looked up to see Celestia along with the others. Gold nodded and called out his units.

"Everypony! Follow me! If you're ready to fight, we'll be heading to the gates to help out! If injured, bring them to the tower! Kasin! Stay here with the princesses!"

"Commander!" I called.

"I trust in you, kid." He said smugly. "Seeing how strong you are, I know you won't let me down."

As he went off, I looked back realizing the cloud monster already going towards me when I wasn't paying attention. Luckily, Rainbow swooped down and bashed the thing to the ground! The cloud monster practically started raining tears from the looks of it!

"Rainbow!" I called out.

She flew to me and punched my arm. "Ow! What was that for!?" I questioned.

"You freaking have to nearly die again!? If you do that next time, I'll kill you myself!! I mean, do you know how worried I was!?"

"Why the heck do you care!?"

"Because I'm your friend!!"

"Well…! Touché, but still! I-look out!"

I pushed Rainbow out of the way from an incoming hail dagger from the cloud monster itself. Standing by Rainbow, we heard Twilight's voice coming from the shattered walls of the castle.

"Rainbow! Come on! We need you for the elements!" She claimed.

"Oh, right! Got it!" Rainbow understood, checking on me before going to the others.

Celestia flew back to her sister and helped her against the fight with Thunder Lance while the Elements of Harmony were ready to work their magic.

"Alright, here we go everypony!" Twilight said as they all began to float off from the floor. Soon, the artifacts they were wearing, which I just noticed, began to glow. A rainbow stream connected to one another, and soon I saw Twilight's tiara about to shoot something.

But that wasn't the case. The elements stopped the rainbow flow, and the Elements failed.

"WHAT!?" Twilight exclaimed.

"That shouldn't happen!" Celestia stated.

"What’s the matter? Your Elements broken?" Thunder taunted.

I looked closer to see all the elements still glowing except for…

"Applejack! Your Element! It's not glowing!"

"What do you mean!?" She yelled before realizing hers wasn't working. "What in tarnation!?"

The cloud monster noticed the girls and began to charge something fierce. I couldn't let another problem bother them, so I attack the monster by throwing my knives, actually cutting some cloud off. It glared at me while I shouted to the others, "I'll distract it! You fix the elements, and fast!"

"Kasin!" Fluttershy yelled while I continued my fight with the cloud monster. The cold climate was getting to me, to a point where I felt my legs barely standing.

"Not good…I need to rest a bit so I can go at full strength…but if I let that thing do what it wants, they might hurt the others…"

Just need to fight the cloud off until they get the Elements working…hopefully soon.

> Chapter 15 - Cry for the night - Failure
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Applejack's POV-


-Jammed Element-


With a huge attack on the castle, a lot of things have been happening. We all managed to get to the end of it, but my Element just HAD to go on the fritz! The darn thing wouldn't work when we really needed it. I tried hitting the thing, but it just won't go!

"Come on you stupid thing! All of Equestria is depending on us!" I yelled at my Element.

"Applejack! That's not gonna fix it!" Twilight told me.

"Well, what's wrong with it!? We need it working NOW!"

Spike then snapped his claws and guessed, "Maybe your Element isn't working because you're not being honest!"

"And what's THAT supposed to mean?" I glared at the dragon, making him sweat a little.

"Wait! Spike might actually have a point!" Twilight stated. "Our Elements didn't work that other time because we were influenced by Discord to not act ourselves! So maybe something Applejack is doing is stopping her Element!"

"And what in tarnation could that be?!"

"Quick! Start telling a bunch of stuff that's true!" Pinkie suggested.

"…What?"

"Just do it!" Rainbow demanded.

I quickly got on to it and said all the things on the top of my mind. "Uh, let's see, there was that time I took away all of Pinkie's candy to make sure she didn't get cavities, the time I accidently bucked Big Macintosh when I wasn't paying attention, and the time I stole the gunpowder from Applebloom to stop her from doing fireworks for her cutie mark."

"YOU STOLE MY CANDY!?!?!?!" Pinkie roared, angrily.

"Just a…well, a barrel…I mean, you gotta admit, all that sugar is gonna rot your teeth quick!"

"Well? Did it work?" Fluttershy asked.

We all looked at my Element. Nothing. It was so frustrating! What's going on!? Why of all time it stopped working now!?

"I think I know what the problem is!" Rarity declared.

"What is it?" I asked, surprised she figured it out.

"You Applejack. It's because you lied."

"What!?" I shouted. "I never told a lie to anypony! Never have! Never will!"

"Wrong! You told a lie…to yourself!"

Everypony gasped while I just rolled my eyes. "Oh please, what would I lie to myself about?"

"Then tell us Applejack…Are you in love with somepony?"

For some reason, I froze up to that question. I felt something urging me to say something, but what!? I…I'm not in love with Kasin…am I? No, I mean, he's a nice kid and all, and he does help out but…Oh, what am I saying? I can't say it's because he's a human! I said it myself that I accept him for loving a pony, but…what's the reason!? Why can't I find one!?

"Applejack! It's time to tell the truth! Are you in love with somepony?!" Rarity stressed the question even more.

"N-No! I'm not! I…I-!"

"Would you hurry up!?" Kasin yelled from outside while dodging the attacks of the monster.

"We're trying to! But Applejacks being a pain in the flank!" Rainbow insulted me. She's gonna pay for that later. "She won't say the truth!"

"What are you talking about!?" Kasin questioned while still fighting the cloud monster. "Applejack never tells a lie! She said it herself!"

"Kasin…" I muttered.

"It's not to somepony else!" Rarity explained. "She's lying to herself!"

Kasin looked up to me and his eyes were widened surprised. While dodging the attacks of the cloud monster, he started shouting, "AJ!"

"Yeah?!"

"Listen! Whatever you're holding back…Well, at least let one person know! You don't have to tell the whole world your secret, but you shouldn't let that secret hold you down! If you have a hard time getting others to accept it, at least…Accept it yourself!"

True words to live by struck my heart. I felt a warm beating and soon, I felt like saying something. But once more, I hesitated.

"Applejack!" He called me. "You gotta-!"

Before he could finish, the cloud monster struck lightning on the him, and knocked him out cold!

"KASIN!" We screamed.

Kasin was still alive, and he began to crawl to us.

"I-I can't die now!" Kasin said to himself. "I promised…Gold! I promised to protect the princesses! I can't let this thing stop me!!"

The cloud monster was about to kill Kasin if we didn't do anything. I felt something twisting my stomach. I couldn't help it anymore.

"ALRIGHT! I ADMIT IT!" I finally broke. "I'm in love with Kasin!!"

It felt scary to say all that, but it stopped the pain inside. I looked at the others having their jaws opened up. It was embarrassing.

"Uh…" Rarity began to say. "Y-You know, we just wanted to uh…you to say 'yes' to being in love with somepony. We didn't need to know with whom."

I now felt like lassoing Rarity's neck! I was now angry and beyond embarrassed! But that didn't matter anymore, my element began to glow again, but this time, brighter than all the others.

"What’s happening now!?" Rainbow questioned.

"Your Element!" Twilight said to me. "It's! It's growing!"

My element started to craft more gear out of magic. My hind legs had on long shoes and wrapped around my neck was not the necklace, but a royal scarf with my Element hanging off one side. There were a few strands of necklaces wrapping my scarf too, and conveniently, a lasso for me to use.

"Whoa!" Spike yelled. "You look awesome!"

"Twi! What the hay is going on here!?" I questioned.

"I…I have no idea…but can you still use your Element?"

"I think so."

"Good! Then lets save Kasin!"

Before we used the Elements, we saw Kasin was finally knocked out. He couldn't move away from the monster anymore, and the cloud began to charge up something bright.

"W-We're too late!" Twilight pointed out. "Even if we used the Elements, it won't stop the lightning!"

"NO!" I screamed, rushing in blindly. I just realized what I'm truly feeling! I'm not losing him now! Just when I was at Kasin's side, the lightning was shot, and it made its way to me and Kasin.

"APPLEJACK!" The others called.

Now call me crazy, but something about this gear on me told me it wasn't for show. I actually tried kicking the lightning, and unbelievably, I actually did! It then made its way to the Cloud monster and shocked it back. Everypony, even I couldn't believe it. This stuff was amazing! I never felt so much stronger now!

"Whoa, Applejack's awesome!" Spike cheered.

The cloud monster was persistent though. It made tried making a big knife made of ice and threw it at me. I didn't want to get myself cut, but I didn't know what made me think a lasso was a good idea. Thoughts of how I should fight back just kept coming to me, like something was telling me what I can do now. Reaching for my lasso, I caught the knife, and soon threw the whole ice sculpture at the monster, cutting it in two! I actually did it. I beat the cloud monster by myself. Everypony else were dumbstruck though. Even I couldn't believe it. It didn't take long before my Element finally turned back into the necklace around my neck. I looked back at Kasin and poked at his bushy hair, trying to wake him up.

"K-Kasin? Come on…It's time to wake up…"

He twitched a bit and groaned as he got up and held his head.

"Ugh…What happened?"

"Kasin!" I yelled, hugging the boy. Was just so happy to see he was alright. Kasin was a bit surprised by my reaction.

"AJ…Why are you crying?"

I widened my eyes and checked my face to see a few tear drops from my cheeks. "Eh heh…Just got real scared thinking I- I mean we! Scared we finally lost ya."

"Oh…sorry for almost dying again." He said jokingly.

"So uh…now you know…"

"Hm? Know what?"

"About…who I'm in love with…"

"You're in love with someone!?" Kasin reacted surprised.

"Wha-…Didn't you hear me earlier?"

"I think I was knocked out. Who was it?"

"…Never mind…"

Kasin simply tilted his head confused until he turn his attention to the princesses. "Oh no…"

He started running over to them, he seemed real worried too.


-Gold's POV-


-Holding the front-


With my men, I went forth to aid the others on the front lines. Our forces were no ordinary squad, so I knew we'd be a great addition to the help they required. The battle for the front gate was still going on. It was a stale mate of the door still standing or falling. If it were to be broken, the revolutionaries would cause chaos in the castle and take it over completely. We couldn't let that happen, so with our greatest strength, we held the front until the princesses defeated those two.

"Keep fighting! We need them to stay away from the castle!" I encouraged them.

"AYE!" They all cried as they pushed the revolutionaries back.

"For freedom!" One of the revolutionaries yelled.

They too cried out for battle. We matched at strength and pride, but our endurance could only last so long. We eventually became tired, still determined to fight to our last breath. But even that wasn't enough with the overwhelming forces passing through straight to the gate. They were sly, trying to break it down under our noses. But their plan worked. The gate soon had a gaping hole on the bottom, letting anypony inside.

"No!" I shouted.

Many of the revolutionaries swarmed inside, even if injured. We all tried to stop them, but they were determined to get inside and either slipped away or beat us to get through. We all tried, but we have failed. The revolutionaries were inside the castle!

"My squad! Follow me! We need to stop them from attacking the princess!" I commanded.

"Yes sir!"

We all rushed in and fought those in the castle. They were scouring for the princesses as many of us tried to contain them. I knew it was inevitable until they found them, but if we try to hold out a bit longer, the princesses would defeat Thunder Lance and end this battle. Just a little more.


-Celestia's POV-


-Not strong enough-


I and Luna were giving it our all against Thunder Lance. His tricks was often lightning storms and beams of electricity. We evaded and countered successfully landing blows on Thunder, leaving him in a difficult position.

He breathed restlessly. I knew I had an opening shot, so I took it and rushed at him. When I got close, I saw the look of terror in his eyes as he said, "You wouldn't kill your own sons would you?"

I was a bit taken back. It was true, when I trained all of them, I treated them as family. Remembering those times had made me hesitant to fight on, but I should have known it was a dirty trick as he zapped me up close with volts of electricity onto me.

"Gotcha!" He chuckled as he pushed me downward.

I was falling, but I ended up getting caught by Kasin. He fell on one knee and placed me gently before collapsing.

"Kasin! Are you alright?" I asked.

"I'm…sorry…I'm too weak to help anymore…" He told me. "But I want to protect you…"

"It's alright, you've done more than enough." I assured him.

He smiled weakly before he began to rest with Applejack who came with him.

"Don't worry princess. I'm not gonna let anything happen to him."

"I better get back to him."

Before I left, Applejack stopped me. "Hold on! I need to tell you something."

"What is it?"

"If I know a thing or two about family, it's that no matter how angry we are at each other, we never want to really hurt each other. That guy up there? He's not your son. So don't feel sorry for him."

I nodded taking that into mind. "Thank you Applejack."

I took off and went to my sisters side. We both looked at Thunder Lance already with another attack. It was his infamous Lightning bomb. A ball of electricity compact with unstable energy to cause a destructive combustion.

"Remember this Luna? You always said you hated fireworks!" He joked.

"I just hated your fireworks." Luna stated.

He began to throw out a parade of bombs onto us, but we pulled out a trick of our own. Together, we ignited our horns with the power of the sun and moon, and together we shot out a beam of day and night upon Thunder. The bombs he shot were blasted away, and Thunder became frightened. He knew he was beaten, but that didn't stop him from doing something unspeakable.

"If I can't blast you away…" He said, turning to Kasin and Applejack. "Then I'll blow your friends away!"

He shot three bombs to them. Applejack noticed and tried to pull Kasin away, but the first bomb exploded and pushed her away from Kasin. The second denied Applejack to get any further, making a huge gaping hole, unable to cross it in time to reach Kasin. The third was heading directly for Kasin, who was already trying to escape, but his legs seemed to be injured or exhausted. Luna realized what was happening and flew down to rescue Kasin.

"Luna! No!" I called out.

Those moments of time became slow. At the same time Thunder was taken out by the combo of me and my sister's attack, Luna had been blasted by a thunder bomb, saving Kasin in the process. It was silent for me. I just watched her fall right in front of Kasin. I flew down to her while Kasin tried to wake her up.

"Luna! Luna!" He cried. "N-No! Don't die! Please!"

"Sister…!" I muttered.

"C-Celestia! We need help! We need doctors! We need to heal her wounds! We need…we need…!"

Before he could continue, the revolutionaries came and witnessed what took place.

"Not Thunder Lance too!" One of them said, looking at their defeated commander.

"But look! He left the princesses weak! Even that monster!"

"Get them while their down!"

They ran to us with mighty battle cries, confident that they were going to win. Kasin however turned to them, and soon, the following happened.

The air turned stale and everypony became silent. Kasin looked at them with anger as he shouted, "GET OUT!!!"

The roar struck whatever courage they had left out of them. Some fainted while others went on their backs horrified by what they had witnessed. Most ran for their lives. I didn't know what happened, but it had worked. The revolutionaries were driven out. I then saw Commander Gold enter the scene, who also happened to see Kasin's abilities.

"Kasin…that was incredible…" He spoke until he turned to Luna. "Princess!"

Kasin too turned his attention to Luna as Gold brought in the medical team. They brought her inside the castle while Kasin cried to the commander.

"I'm so sorry Commander! I failed! Luna tried to protect me, and there was nothing I could do about it!" He said with tears rolling down his cheeks.

"It's alright Kasin…You tried your best." Commander Gold Shield assured him as he patted him on the shoulder. "Besides, she wanted you safe. That's something truly honorable you know."

"But…I don't want to be alive if…it meant Luna was gonna be hit!"

"Kasin!" I called to him. "Don't say that! Luna would be devastated to hear you talk that way!"

"It's true though! I failed my commander on my promise! I failed Luna and let her got fried! I failed you!" He cried more. "I couldn't protect your sister! What good am I!? I failed everyone! I can't even protect myself! I'm so weak!!!"

Before I could respond, another stale feeling echoed the air. This time, it was against us. The energy went directly to Kasin, making him fall unconscious in the process.

"Kasin!" We shouted.

It wasn't just him. The elements as well were knocked out from the spread of the energy. We looked up to see a figure walking towards us. It was a jade green pony with brown eyes and had a brown messy mane with a notch of hair tied. His cutie mark was a white broken heart and had on a brown scarf.

"Who are you!?" The commander questioned.

"Forgive me. This was never one of my plans." He said. "I do plan on invading your castle one day, but now is simply not the best time. I shall take whatever of my men I can find and be on my way."

One of the revolutionaries awoke and looked up to him. His eyes widened as well as anypony else who have awoken.

"Shale!" They called him. "I-I mean, Leader Shale! W-What are you doing here!?"

"Leader!?" commander Gold repeated. "You're the leader of the revolution!?"

He looked at us and said, "That is correct."

"You little foal!" Commander yelled as he dashed at Shale. I stopped him however and said, "Stop! We're not at our best. We should just let him leave…this isn't his territory we'd be fighting in."

"But…!"

"Hold your grudges. Kasin was taken down by shale so easily. We can't let him in another fight at his current state."

The commander looked at Kasin and seemed to have understood the situation. He nodded and let Shale leave with his men, but something changed.

"What did you say?" He questioned. "Kasin is a human name, is it not?"

"H-How do you know that!?" I responded.

"That…that's a human boy…!"

How was this possible? Shale knew about humans? I wasn't sure what was about to happen until Shale then recklessly ordered his troops, "Seize the boy! He has the Chaos Roar!"

"What? Chaos Roar?" I repeated.

The revolutionaries stampeded towards us and pushed me and Gold Shield away. one pulled out his sword and placed it near Kasin's neck! Before I could stop him, Shale yelled, "No! I said take him! We need that one alive."

"What do they plan to do with him!?" I wondered.

The revolutionaries understood and their teeth then clenched onto his shirt before they ran away. Commander Gold let out a whistle, and soon, his pegasus team flew in and pushed away all the revolutionaries, surrounding Kasin with a protective barrier of his comrades.

"Hey Shale!" Commander called out. "Don't think you can take one of my men and get away with it!"

"Do you even know what this boy is capable of?" Shale questioned us.

"Doesn't matter. If you try to take one of us, you're fighting all of us!"

Shale only glared as he gave up the capturing of Kasin. Before he left, he declared, "One day Celestia. You will lose your throne to me, and I will make everything right! Starting with that boy!"

He left along with all of his men, except for Thunder Lance. The last thing he said to me about him was, "I don't plan on ruling this kingdom with tyrants like Thunder Lance. If he's going to act this way to my people, then he's better off with in your dungeon."

Hours later, we began to rebuild the castle. Nothing was alright. The gardens needed to be repaired, the towers was a mess, the gate was open until it was replaced, but most of all, my sister.

Me along with Twilight and her friends were in the medical room. After we were treated, we awaited the doors of Luna's room to open. She was still asleep when we entered.

"How is my sister doctor?" I asked.

The doctor took off his glasses and said, "I'm…very sorry to say…Princess Luna is in a deep state of shock to her mind. The explosion had knocked her out beyond cold. If we had the necessary equipment and medicines, we could have woken her, but for now, we have to cope that…she's in a coma…"

I…didn't know what to say. My sister now lays on the bed asleep for how long? I fear…that what if this would be just like that painful reminder of her banishment for a thousand years? I fear that…I'll be in the castle without my family again…without my sister…

"Doctor? Where's Kasin?" Twilight asked.

"He's in the other room. I have something else to tell you though…um…Kasin is heavily depressed. I tried to get you in there sooner, but he demanded that nopony enters his room. I don't know what to do about this problem though, it's beyond my hooves."

The girls were taken back and insisted that they entered.

"Let us see him! He needs us!" Rainbow ordered.

"The kid needs his friends!" Applejack added.

"Stop!" the doctor responded. "I'm sorry, but he strictly said nopony enter! I have never backed out an order from a fellow comrade under Commander Gold Shield unless otherwise. I will not let you enter unless I get higher authority or if Kasin says otherwise. For now, I will respect his decision."

The others were defeated by that statement. I decided to go see him myself. I felt that there was something I need to tell him. "Doctor, I want to see him."

"Uh, but…um…Yes your highness!" He reluctantly agreed. I entered Kasin's room alone and viewed what he was doing.

Crying. He was punching the wall, ruining the treatments given to him.

"Kasin! Stop!" I yelled as I levitated his hand into place. "You're hurting yourself!"

"Dang it! I told the doctor to not let anyone it!" He cursed. "Let go of me! I can do what I want! It's my body!"

"So was Luna and her body. It was her choice to defend you. Will you let her toss away what she had in vain?"

"Shut up!" He yelled at me. "She doesn't want a loser like me! I'm a failure! I can't even protect anyone! I failed to protect Luna, I failed to stop the cloud monster, I didn't do anything! I can't do anything right!"

"My sister protected you…and if she wanted to save you that badly, then I have to make sure you stay safe!"

I pinned him down with my hooves on his arms and my hind legs onto his legs. He couldn't move anymore and was forced to stay put.

"Let me go! I told you! I'm a lost cause!" He cried with even more streams of water from his eyes. "I lost my mom…I lost my dad…I lost another dad! I lost my brother, I lost my sister, I lost even Luna! I'm just a big loser! I can't save anyone…I can only lose them…What good is it even trying anymore!?"

"Stop Kasin!" I demanded. We stood silent with me still standing over him. Finally, I began. "You've been through so much…The revolutionaries are just one of the many things trying to steal everything away, isn't it?"

He still struggled to get out of my grip while I talked. "Being through so much, you're now thinking about what you've lost…what used to be there…what could have been there…But you have to open your eyes Kasin. Even more then you are right now! You've been counting losses and grief, but what's here now!?"

He was silent. I got off of him as he opened up a little booklet of pictures. He looked at Twilight Sparkle, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Spike. A picture of a two other ponies labeled Lyra and Bonbon, and another photo was a human that was labeled, "Bass".

"I…still have all of them!" He answered with a raspy, tearful voice.

"And you haven't lost Luna yet." I reminded him. "You still have a lot left. You can still be with them."

A lesson I gave him, I too have learned it myself. My family may have gone, but I still have my friends. I'm not truly alone. I too am loved. I leaned over to Kasin and gave him my thanks.

Our lips touched for a few moments before I pulled away. He blushed a bright red as I said, "Thank you…I too have learned my lesson."

I left him I alone in the room, knowing that he won't hurt himself anymore.


-Kasin's POV-


-Discord's Deal-


I made sure to check my bandages and wrap myself for any other injuries. After that, I waited for my hands to heal from the scratches I gave myself. I didn’t expect however to see the Draconequus  again in my room with a poof.

"Hello again!" He said with a smile.

"You!" I yelled back. "Who are you?"

"Ah! That's right! I should tell you now!" He began with a stage suddenly appearing behind him. "I'm Discord!"

"Discord? Hey! I read about that name! King of Chaos!"

"And now a good guy!" He added.

"How can I trust you?"

"Oh, I guess that favor I did to your brain wasn't good enough."

"…Touché…"

"Anyways, I see your all better now from your little trauma?"

"Yeah. All thanks to Celestia."

"But are you ready for them?"

"Hm? Ready for who?"

"Challenges, revolutionaries, the whole chaotic pack! Are you ready for it?"

"Um…Well…"

"I mean if you aren't, you might just lose everypony like you lost Luna. Maybe even worse!"

What he said frightened me. I fell back from the thought of it. I didn't want that to happen…but what can I do?

"What…should I do?" I asked.

"Simple. Get stronger!"

"Yeah! But how!?" I questioned.

"You don't notice where you are right now?" He asked. "Canterlot, capital of Equestria, best military around? Commander Gold Shield? Ring any bells?" He said  while conjuring bells to fly around my head.

"Wait, you mean…join the army?"

"Oh! And the boy got it! Give him a hand folks!" He taunted as his clones clapped for me.

"But…what about the others? They're not allowed to fight…"

"Isn't all this for them? And besides, all you need is to get stronger! Once your done, you can just go back home with them. I'm sure they can let you do some vacationing back and forth or something."

I was unsure what to do. It was a choice to say goodbye to my friends for a while, but it would be worth it. I needed to know one more thing however. "Why do you want to help me?"

"I fancy fellow earthlings, especially those who have chaos powers like me."

"Powers!? I don't have powers!"

"Oh, you do! Humans don't know this, but they have amazing abilities! The reason they haven't noticed is because since they're using it on each other every day, so they're used to it and don't believe it's there."

"What powers exactly?"

"Chaos, or specifically, emotions. Let them out, and you can blow everyone away by yelling at them. You already showed a hint of those powers by getting so angry, you become stronger."

"But…how do I control it?"

"I'll help you with that."

"What are you getting out of all this? What would help you in the end?"

He went close to my face and said, "I want to see how this plays out. Humans like you are always trying, and the more you try, you often screw up. So if you succeed, that'll be great for little Fluttershy there. And if you fail, I get to laugh at your powers going haywire!"

"You truly are despicable, you know that?"

"So, is it a deal, or not?"

He pulled out his claw and awaited for my hand. I thought about it for a while. With great displeasure, I agreed. He smiled and said, "Excellent."

About an hour later, I peeked outside to see no one in the room. I left  and went looking for Commander Shield. Finding him in the barracks, I walked over to him.

"Kasin!" He called me. "I'm glad to see you're alright!"

"Glad to be too." I replied.

"It was an honor fighting alongside you Kasin. I hope I'll get the chance to do it again if it comes to that."

"Actually commander, I want to join the army."

He gave me a surprised look. He quickly said, "Are you sure? We're aiming for big stuff here. If you're doing it to get back at the revolutionaries, it'll be a while before our first attack."

"I want to get stronger." I told him. "If I get stronger, then I'll be ready for anything. I can protect my friends and anyone else too!"

"Ah…" He understood. "So you want to do some training?"

"You know it!" I replied.

"Well Kasin…I guess you're in."

"Sweet!" I cheered.

"Now for your first mission." He told me immediately. "Go inform Princess Celestia and your friends. They all need to know."

"Right! Yes sir!" I saluted as I left the barracks.

I made my way around the castle, but it turns out they weren't here. They were actually at the train station! I ran there as quickly as possible through the streets of Canterlot. The uptight society here screamed at my appearance, but I didn't care. My mission goes first.

As I arrived, I saw the seven of them along with the Princess herself. I walked over to them as they spotted me.

"Kasin!" Twilight called me. "We were waiting for you!"

"I halted the trains for you." Celestia informed me.

"Time to head home partner." Applejack told me.

I smiled as I began to say something that might hurt them. "I'm sorry, but…I'm not going back."

They all stared at me, apparently not hearing what I said.

"I'm sorry dearie, did you just say you're not coming home with us?" Rarity asked.

"You did." I replied.

"Haha! That's a good one!" Rainbow said, laughing it off. "Now come on! The trains waiting!"

"No Rainbow…I'm staying here…"

She flew up to me looking a bit annoyed. "What do you mean you're not coming home?!"

"Celestia…everyone…I decided to…join Commander Gold Shields squad."

They all stared at me blankly for a moment. They were heartbroken and soon came the uproar.

"Kasin! Just…stop! I know losing Princess Luna right before you was horrible, but revenge isn't gonna help either!" Twilight told me.

"Come on bro. They don't want you to go." Spike said.

"Hey that rhymed!" Pinkie commented.

"Please don't leave!" Fluttershy begged. "You don't need to get back at them!"

"Are you being hard headed or what!?" Rainbow shouted at me. "You can't just stay here! Where are you gonna live? What about your jobs!?"

"I quit."

"NOOO!" Rarity screamed. "We need your skills as a masseuse!"

I rolled my eyes at that, but nonetheless, they were yammering on about how revenge is wrong. Immediately, I said, "This isn't for revenge! This is for all of you!"

They stopped and waited for me to finish. "I don't want what happened to Luna repeat ever again! If I'm gonna have the power to prevent that, then I need to get stronger! I'm gonna be part of the army until I feel like it's good enough."

Standing silent, Celestia said, "If you truly want to do this, then I'll allow it. I'll give you a room and anything else you require."

"Princess!" They all said. She stopped them as she stated, "This is a choice Kasin made for you. A sacrifice he is doing from both sides. He doesn't want to do it unless he feels in is necessary. Can't you respect that?"

They all looked down before they all ran up to me and gave me the biggest hug ever. Without words, I saw them get on the train one by one. I stood by Celestia as I saw them off. A few tears trickled down our faces as this would be a goodbye long without another hello to each other.

All I can do now is get stronger as soon as possible.

> Chapter 16 - Training 101
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Kasin's POV-


-Succumbing to distractions-


Being in Canterlot for about a few days, I already had a tough time. I easily grew homesick as no one here is like the ones back at Ponyville. Uptight ponies were everywhere. At first, they called me the strange creature, the monster of Canterlot, and even at times, "The pony mutant". Every day was a grueling day at training too. No, it's not Gold Shield I'm talking about. The training he hands me makes sense. It's that dang Discord! He apparently combined his training with Gold Shield without any of our consent, and now, every time I do pushups, a fireball gets shot if I go too high. Every time I do some sniping practice with my sling shot, he creates another me that shoots back! Parkour practice was no fun either because he would use my doppelganger to chase me around, and if I were to be caught by it, he explodes! Celestia had scolded him many times as well as Gold Shield, but the deal I made with him said otherwise. I made a deal with the devil for a reason! If all this strife for his amusement will also make me stronger, then so be it! I'll put up with his beef! Just watch!

And I'm talking to myself WAY too much…I need a breather.

I finished my training, so I did what I do every day since I came here. I first went to Luna and checked on her. I know she's…in a coma, but I feel safe when I'm around her. Next, I went to Celestia. She surprisingly had a lot of free time when things are peaceful like today.

The first few days were different. The last attack frightened the ponies and for those days, I had stood guard next to Celestia in case of any crazy pony starts to get funny ideas. About five during those days, and in the end, I accidently used my Chaos Roar, which stopped all of them cold. After all that, I ended up scaring everyone away from the castle. I apologized again and again, but apparently, Celestia was delighted to have all this time to herself so she could work on real projects like the new teleporting mail system she had been funding.

Today, we talked about our lives with a side of tea to go well with our conversation. Never have I got to know someone who had been without their family for so long. Celestia lived a life of loneliness like me, but after hearing my tale, she said that I have been through much more and too much. I laughed as I sipped my tea. A nice flavor, made by yours truly.

Celestia placed her cup on the table and asked, "Honestly, you've been through all that, and you managed to smile. I wish I had your strength Kasin."

"Are you kidding? I don't have any mental strength." I told her. "It's all because of you and my friends. If not, I would have…Died a long time ago…"

She shuttered at the thought before sipping her tea. "Thank goodness that's not the case. I'd hate to lose you now Kasin. You've been more than good company to me."

She placed her hoof onto my hand and smiled. I grinned as I couldn't help but say, "I still remember the time you pinned me down with these."

Celestia giggled and took another sip of tea. "You really are quite the charmer, aren't you?"

"Excuse me!?" I reacted quite bashfully.

"I wouldn't be surprised if those girls have feelings for you."

"Ah…Ah ha! You…you uh, are quite the jokester!"

I laughed nervously as she simply smiled and sipped her tea. After that, I went outside for a stroll, and happened to run into someone surprising.

"Oh! Kasin!"

"Fluttershy!?" I called out.

She trotted happily to me and hugged me tightly. "I'm so glad to see you again!"

"I'm happy to see you too, but what are you doing here?" I asked.

"Well, it seems somepony missed you even more than we did." She said as she showed me what was behind her.

"Daggers!" I called out to my wolf, wagging his tail happily as he pounced on to me. He licked my face as I tried to get him off. "Come on boy! That's messy!"

He got off of me and stood nearby.

"He was very sad after I told him that you weren't living in Ponyville anymore. He wouldn't eat anything, so I thought that I should bring him to you since you know how to take care of him."

I patted Daggers head as I smiled saying, "Missed me that much huh? Well, I bet you're hungry if that's true. Come on, let's go back to the castle so I can fix you up something to eat."

We left the streets and headed back to the castle.


-Fluttershy's POV-


-Inspiration-


Me along with Kasin and Daggers, his wolf, entered the castle. I remember how intimidating it was going to such a place, but I eventually got used to it. Kasin brought me to the kitchen and fixed up a meal for Dagger before sitting down with me near the table.

"So Flutters, how is everyone back home?" He asked me.

"Well, it's not the same." I told him. "We all miss you, not just us, even all the ponies in town too."

"Really?"

"Yes. Big Macintosh even said he missed having you around with work. Aloe and Lotus have customers constantly asking when you're coming back. Even Sugar Cube Corner isn't the same since you're not there cooking anymore."

"…I…didn't expect to make a whole town sad…"

"Kasin…When are you coming back?"

"Not soon. I still need to get better."

"How is it here?"

He sighed and looked up at the ceiling as he said, "Well, no one here is like the ponies back home. Everyone outside the castle have been calling me a freak, but inside I have my fellow guards to talk with. Training is brutal, especially mine. I've been going through twice the effort to keep on at it."

"…Kasin…You really don't need to go through this…Don't you miss us?"

"Very. There isn't a day where I don't think about the times we just went for a picnic or played outside. It made me who I am and it built me up."

"Then why don't you come back home? You're strong enough as it already is."

"But I'm not strong enough."

"Yes you are!" I shouted a little. I sat back down and held my mouth in embarrassment. "I-I'm sorry…But you are strong Kasin. You really don't need all of this."

"Fluttershy. What happened a few days ago happened. I lost a friend because I wasn't good enough. If any worse, I could have been in a coma and Luna would have…" He paused, shuttering at the idea. He sighed and said, "I don't want to ever fail like that again. I need to get better at this, not just stronger."

"What's the difference?" I asked. "Better and stronger. You're just trying to fight…No offence."

"None taken. And it's simple. I need to get stronger, but I also need to get better at all of my skills. My evasion, my sniping, and even my brains. I need to simply get better at everything I'm doing now."

I was a bit in awe of what he was trying to do. I giggled as I said, "Well…that explains what the others are trying to do."

"What are they up to?" Kasin wondered.

"Rainbow Dash said she wasn't going to let you be better than her, so she started training too. Applejack has been taking double shifts and has been working harder. Twilight's been reading new spell books she ordered recently. Rarity's also been working hard too. She started to make special satchels and saddle bags for everypony. Pinkie's been doing…well, something too, but I can't really explain."

"She's a mystery alright." He joked. "So, they've been training too?"

"Yes…But I don't know what I should do…They've become inspired to work harder like you, even I want to get stronger, but…I just don't know how…"

He reached over to my ear and started to scratch in gently. "That depends on what you think you can help us on. You don't have to be tougher, you just need to work on something."

"But…What can I help with? I haven't been as helpful whenever you have to fight. Rainbow and Applejack join up with you whenever you're fighting revolutionaries, Twilight always thinks things through the toughest situations, and even Pinkie and Rarity know when they're needed. What can I do?"

Kasin looked at me eye to eye and said, "You can do a lot F-shy. Tell me, who saved my life when I first came to Equestria?"

"Twilight saved you with her medical skills…"

"No, you're the one who wanted to help. If it weren't for you, I don't think anyone would've helped me. There was that time you got me the bone medicine which helped me get better and beat Lightning. You cured my zoophobia. You…" Kasin sighed as he gave a warm smile and said, "Honestly, without you, I wouldn't even have been able to make it through. You're always there for me even though you don't know it. I…appreciate you a lot. I don't want you to ever go."

I didn't know this. I didn't think Kasin really thought that way about me. I smiled too and said, "…T-Thank you…I…don't want you to ever go too…"


-Gold's POV-


-Training gets real-


I was readying for today's training with my team. I could only hope that blasted Discord won't bother Kasin while he does his training. Though he says he's only helping Kasin, his methods of training are to chaotic and unjustly. I'm not sure if Kasin is being nice to Discord, but he keeps allowing these distractions and dangerous events to happen to him. I worry that soon, Kasin will lose and eye or an arm because of this. I waited at the courtyard with the others, not beginning training yet without Kasin, that's for sure.

"Wonder what's taking him so long?" One of my men asked.

"Yeah, not like the kid to skip practice." Another said.

"Maybe he's just running a bit late. It happens sometimes."

"Not without a reason."

"I think I saw him with a pegasus mare."

"Ooh~! I didn't know the kid was dating somepony!"

"Really? I thought he was into the princess. I heard she kissed him."

"What!?"

"Hush! don't go making rumors! What if Princess Celestia heard you!?"

I turned to them and yelled, "Attention!"

They all stood firm while I walked near them and eyed each one. "You all think you're in the clear to talk when we're about to train!? What is our vow in this squad?"

"Nopony left behind, nopony left out, sir!" They all said in unison.

"And what are we gonna do since Kasin isn't here right now?"

"We all go look for him! Sir!"

"Then get to it you little colts!"

Before we could however, Kasin ran in with a yellow pegasus. "Sorry I'm late commander! I was irresponsible with the time!"

I ordered the others to go back to their spots and turned to Kasin. "Well then, apparently you had enough time to go on your tea party Kasin."

"O-Oh! It's my fault!" The yellow one spoke. "I was distracting him and-"

"Sorry missy! But Kasin here needs to remember responsibility!" I yelled to the both of them.

"Sir, yes sir!" Kasin saluted.

"Well then, even though I try to think up a good punishment for you, I can't really do it, can I?" I questioned Kasin. "Picking up others slack, volunteering extra training, dealing with Discord, and even having your talk time with Princess Celestia, how can I punish you?"

"Sir! That's up to you, sir!"

"Well then, I'll remember times like these, and maybe I'll ask for something in return! For now, let's do our usual men!"

They all yelled in unison, "Sir, yes sir!"

The training was the same as usual. For as long as I can remember, we've been running through the course of speed drills, crawling through three miles of mud under barbed wire, hurdles, wall climbing, rope swinging, and close combat. everything it takes to get tougher for later, we never done anything less, only the same or more. Kasin is so far becoming a climbing underdog. Training was simple for him. He's been getting tougher every day, and we're all proud of it. We know that he'll reach that level soon. We're all rooting for him.

"Oh my…" The yellow pegasus spoke. "Is all this really necessary?"

"Everything it takes to get them better." I told her, just when a fireball came out of nowhere and headed towards Kasin. "Except that! Kasin!"

"Huh?"

Kasin turned and saw the incoming projectile. He started to run faster and went through the course past the others. He even pushed some out of the way of the fireball while he finished the course and jumped into a pond, stopping the fireball when it followed him in. Kasin went out and gasped for air while we heard an annoying laughter.

"Hohoho! That was hilarious!" Discord stated. "Well, it seems you have your work cut out for you."

"Another fireball huh? Geez, it scares me to think what you'll come up next." Kasin said.

"KASIN!" The yellow one yelled as she went to the boy. "Are you alright!?"

"I'm fine Fluttershy."

She turned to me and began to complain. "How dare you put him through this! You should be ashamed of yourself!"

"Hey! I don't even put my men through that! Blame the freak over there!" I pointed to Discord.

He turned to us with a halo over his head and said, "What? Little old me? Cause trouble? Why, I would never…stop doing it! Hahaha!" He said as he laughed and the halo over him burned up to dust.

The yellow one I think Kasin called Fluttershy flew up to Discord and said, "Discord! How can you do this to Kasin!? You know better than to do something like that!"

"Fluttershy, wait-!" Before Kasin could finish, I stopped him.

"Hold on Kasin." I told him. "This is getting good."

"It comes with a simple explanation." Discord stated.

"It doesn't matter!" Fluttershy yelled even more. "You better stop doing that to Kasin, or else…I'll-!"

"Hold on!" Kasin yelled, gathering our attention. "I asked him to help me with training! Okay!?"

I was taken back by this. "You…went through all Discord has out you through…for training!?"

"Yeah." He said. "He's been helping me with controlling my strength and mind. I even could do more stuff I didn't know I could do too!"

"Kasin…but that was…just…" Fluttershy trailed off before she started to cry. "This is too much! You…shouldn’t go through all of this! You…You…"

She was about to fly away before Discord stopped her.

"Fluttershy, I was just having a little-"

"Don't talk to me! I'm still not happy about you either!"

The shy pegasus flew away. I had no idea what happened, but it did hurt those two pretty badly. I could tell, this day won't pass lightly.


-Rainbow's POV-


-Getting better-


I was at Ponyville doing the usual rounds of weather patrol. Today is supposed to be a clear day, so I went ahead and got rid of all the clouds. Didn't take long at all, which was good because I needed this time to get to Applejack. We've been working out our skills for the future, like Kasin. After that day in Canterlot, we lost a pretty big number. Since Princess Luna is out for a while, Princess Celestia has to take on the responsibility of the sun and moon again. And because Kasin saw it all go down, he decided to stay in Canterlot so he can make sure it never happens ever again. Don't get me wrong when I say this, but I don't think Kasin can do it by himself. Which is why we all need to get better too. I need to get better. The kid needs more help than ever, and if he's gonna give it his all, then I have to too! I flew to Applejack's and saw her waiting for me as usual.

"Ah, there you are Rainbow." She said to me. "I had a feeling you'd come soon."

"Yeah, weather patrol's been a hassle lately, but enough of that. Let's get going!" I replied.

"Alright then, get ready!"

We looked up at what we were hitting every day. Just a big pile of rocks. I usually hit it head on while Applejack breaks the thing down by bucking it. I remember the first time we did this, I got kinda nervous cause it reminded me of that tower of boulders Spike put up a long time ago. Now, I feel like I can take that challenge again. My flying has gotten better and it's even harder to push me off course. Crashing? No problem. I don't change my target once I have it in my sights. For Applejack, she's been hitting them hard. Breaking them to bits as fast as I can fly. We've been working hard on getting tougher, knowing someday, we'll be going against something big. After clearing this rock pile up like we do every day, we head to the quarry to get some more for tomorrow. Along the way, we happen to meet up with Rarity.

"Ah! Applejack! Rainbow! What a pleasant surprise!" she greeted us. "What are you two doing here?"

"We're just here to get some rocks. Simple stuff."

"Rocks?" She repeated. "Why in Equestria would you need rocks for?"

"We use them to work out." I answered.

"Work out?" Rarity repeated.

"Yeah, it's what we've been doing to get stronger." Applejack explained.

"Ah, I see that Kasin's devotion has too inspired you as well?"

"Wait, you've been training too?" I questioned.

"Not exactly, but I did find a few ways to get better. I've made myself a nice umbrella just in case the time comes."

I couldn't help but snicker at that. Applejack even chuckled a bit too as she said, "In case of what? A rainy day or too much sun?"

"It's useful for any situation. Whether its weather or for self defense." She stated. "As much as I want to find my prince in shining armor, I can't let myself be the damsel in distress."

"Well good for you Rarity." Applejack commended her. "At least we're working to get better at something."

"Well, I best be going. I have a few ideas I've been holding, and I'll be needing these gems with me." She said while showing us the stuff she just said. "Good luck with your training. Until next time!"

"See ya Rarity!" Applejack told her.

"Bye!" I called out.

After that, we went to the rough side of the place. Bunch of rocks everywhere. From there, we did the same routine. We lugged a bunch of boulders to a pile than move it to the same place for tomorrow. I know, a waste of time, right? Well, if Kasin is gonna go away just because we failed to protect the princesses, then I want to make sure we won't fail ever again. I hated losing, and losing Kasin along with Princess Luna stung. I don't want the kid to go…ever…

"Something wrong Rainbow?" Applejack asked.

I noticed I was getting bit teary eyed thinking about it. I rubbed them off and smiled. "Ah, just thinking of something. It's no big deal."

"I'm pretty sure it is." She stated. "Why don't you talk about it? We've got a lot of time while we haul this stuff over."

"Well…I guess I've been thinking about Kasin…you know?"

"Oh, I get it." Applejack responded. "You miss him, don't you?"

"We all do. Isn't that why we've been working on other stuff? Why we don't spend a lot of time just hanging out?"

"It's a common goal we've been working on." Applejack answered. "We just want to back each other up. When we almost lost everything back at Canterlot, Kasin realized that we're not cut out for anything like that. Even I think so too."

"I just hate the fact that he's all the way at Canterlot."

"I know, but it's for all of us. We're doing the same for him too. So the sooner we get better at all this…fighting…then the sooner we can all be together again."

"Yeah, the sooner you and Kasin can be together." I grumbled.

Applejack was a bit annoyed on how I said that. "Now what is that supposed to mean!?"

"Oh, don't act like you haven't said it. We all know how you're in love with him."

"So?! What do you care?! Besides, it's not like he knows or anything."

"I care because-!"

I messed up and held my mouth shut, but AJ figured it out.

"You…You're…WHAT!?"

"H-Hold on! That's not what I meant!"

"You like Kasin!? But…How…I did not expect you to like him too! But still, why? You two are uh…really different."

"I know! I know!" I admitted. "It's just…He's the only one who believed in me…the only one who said to everypony else that I'll be a Wonderbolt…and because he did all that, I…well, fell in love…"

I didn't know how this was gonna go. Is she gonna get angry? I don't know, I've never been in this situation before and even flinched. When I thought something bad might happen, she just patted me on the shoulder. I opened my eyes and just saw Applejack smile.

"Well, it's not the end of the world." She stated. "We'll just have to see what happens."

"We're not gonna fight over him, are we?"

"No way. I may have feelings for him, but even he's not worth losing a friend."

I gave a grin and said, "Yeah. Kasin's cool, but I'm not letting him get in the way of what matters."

We continued moving the boulders to the training spot like we do every day.


-Kasin's POV-


-Unexpected events-


I was running around the castle looking for Fluttershy. I couldn't let her be alone crying with what she just saw. As I searched for her, I slipped on a banana peel and headed face first to a wall. I looked up to see Discord had pulled a fast one on me, but he didn't seem to jovial.

"Oh, woe is me…" He said. "I managed to hurt poor little Fluttershy, oh woe is me!"

"It's not your fault." I told him. "I made it upon myself to go through all this. I'm the one at fault here."

Discord looked at me and said, "But even if we try to ask for forgiveness, she'll never agree to any of what we're doing now. And I don't want to lose my friend…"

"You two…are friends?"

"Surprising, right?" Discord said as he popped up a story book and told me the whole thing. How they first defeated him, how they resurrected him and how he became good. (Mostly…)

"I…Wow…Way to go F-shy…"

"Yes…but what can I do to make her feel better? What can we…!"

He grinned as he had a mischievous idea in his mind. The expression was enough for me to immediately object to. "NO WAY! Whatever you're thinking cannot be good!"

"You haven't even heard it."

"I don't need to hear this one! I-"

He transformed my mouth to a zipper and zipped it shut as he said his simple plan. "You have to ask out Fluttershy."

I screamed in my shut mouth, then unzipped it to pronounce it correctly. "WHAT!? I can't…I mean…wh-"

He covered my mouth with his paw and said, "Only for a while. She really likes you, I think. And I have a feeling you feel the same way about her."

I slapped away his paw and yelled, "Cut that out!" After that, he turned my mouth to normal for me to continue. "I…I'm not trying to focus on a relationship right now! I don't need any of that business either! Okay!?"

"Why not?"

"B-Because…uh…Well, I'm just a bit frazzled is all…" I explained. "I'm not sure about any of this, and it's not something I want to get into at the moment. There's a lot of stuff going on at the moment, and I need to focus on what's happening right now."

Suddenly, a crashing noise followed by an entity of power surged through the hallways. I looked up to see the Element of Loyalty flying out of the castle.

"LIKE THAT!"

Fluttershy happened to be nearby and too saw what happened. She went over to us and asked, "W-What happened?"

"The Element just flew out of here!" I answered. "Fluttershy! We need to follow that thing! I'll assemble the guards, you try and find out where it's headed!"

"A-Alright!"

I went to the barracks and found Gold Shield already aware of the noise.

"What was that!?" He questioned.

"One of the Elements just flew out of the castle!"

"What!? Where is it headed!?"

"Fluttershy's getting the info, get some guards!"

"No time for that! I'm sure the two of us will be enough, just show me where it went!"

I lead Gold Shield outside of the castle and saw Fluttershy eyeing out to the distance.

"Fluttershy! Where did it go?"

"It went to Ponyville…" She answered.


-Rainbow's POV-


-Brand new powers-


Me and Applejack finished up setting the training for tomorrow. The pile was set and I was ready to hit the hay. Just when I was about to though, we saw something flying nearby.

"What in the world…?" Applejack spoke.

It started rocketing towards us and didn't look like it wasn't gonna stop anytime soon. we hit the deck and looked out to see what it was. I didn't expect to see my element floating towards us though.

"Rainbow…ain't that your element?" Applejack thought.

"It is! But what's it doing here?" I wondered.

Just then, it snapped onto my neck and suddenly, all this glowing happened. before I knew it, I found myself with a pink scarf with my element on it and a bag along the scarf. On my head was a golden circlet or something, and it had a little orb jewel on it. My wings had the coolest armor ever though! Reminds me of that Wing Gar guy, except mine had little gems and they felt super light! I have no idea what's going on, but this was awesome!

"Rainbow!" Twilight called with Rarity and Pinkie behind her. "What's going on!?"

"I don't know! My element flew out of nowhere and gave me this sweet looking gear! Pretty cool, huh?" I replied.

"This is the same thing that happened to Applejack…" Twilight thought. "Rainbow, what did you do before this happened?"

"Hm? I was just talking with Applejack and stuff." I answered.

"Anything important specifically?"

"Uh…kinda?"

"Hmm…"

Pinkie looked up and said, "Hey look! Fluttershy and Kasin is riding in a chariot!"

We all turned and saw Kasin and Fluttershy coming by, and so was a guy pulling the chariot. He landed it next to us and out came all of them.

"Whoa…" Kasin said in awe. "Rainbow, you look amazing!"

"Eh heh, uh, thanks!" I replied. (Blushing, but don't you dare tell anypony!!)

"Would you mind explaining to me why your element broke out of the castle so unexpectedly?" the pegasus who pulled the chariot asked.

"Uh…I have no idea…" I told him.

"I think…The elements are growing…" Twilight deduced.

"Growing? So wait…The elements of harmony are going to a brand new level?" Kasin questioned.

"That must be what happened to Applejack back then when her element glowed like that." Rarity added.

"Oh my gosh! We're evolving!!" Pinkie commented.

"Was that a Pokemon reference?" Kasin muttered. "Uh, never mind. But what's this about Applejack? Her element grew too?"

Just then, my element turned back to normal. That was a bit of a downer.

"That's right. You were unconscious  while Applejack defeated the cloud monster." Fluttershy remembered.

"Is that so? That means all of you…" Kasin started. "Are on a brand new level soon."

"I better ask the Princess if I could investigate more on the Elements." Twilight suggested.

"I'll send the message. Kasin and I have to head back to Canterlot anyways." The pegasus dude said. "Kasin, why don't you spend more time with your friends. I'm sure you have some things to catch up on."

"Alright, thanks Commander Gold!" Kasin said in gratitude.

The guy I think called Gold left to the chariot while Kasin went to us.

"Well, it certainly has been a while."

"Nice to see you too Kasin." Applejack said.

"Oh my gosh! Are you finally coming back!?" Pinkie asked.

"What do you mean by 'finally'? It's only been a few days." Kasin stated.

"Yeah, but for me, it's been like FOREVER!" Pinkie groaned.

"Indeed, even if it's only been a while, it's simply dreadful knowing you're not here." Rarity stated.

"Look, I know you all miss me, and in honesty, I miss you and the things we do together. But I need to finish my training. It'll be for a while, but I'm sure it won't be forever." Kasin declared.

"Pinkie Promise?" Pinkie asked.

"Pinkie Promise."

I thought everything was cleared up by then, but Fluttershy was surprisingly protesting to all of this.

"Wait! Kasin! I'm not letting you go back to Canterlot!" She declared.

"Fluttershy, please-"

"No! After seeing everything you're going through, I…I can't stand it! I'm not strong enough to…to lose you to all of that…please…!"

"What's she talking about?" I asked.

Kasin sighed and explained. "She saw my usual training with Commander Gold and…Discord…"

"Wait a minute! You're training with Discord!?" Twilight questioned.

"No way! You cannot trust that guy Kasin!" Applejack said.

"He's not somepony you should be around." Rarity added.

I even said, "That guy is a pain in the flank!"

Kasin got annoyed and said, "Knock it off!"

We all went quiet and Kasin continued. "Listen…I'm doing this just to ensure the future! A future where I can really make sure that all of you are there alive! I future that won't be disturbed by revolutionaries or whatever! Because if any of you die, then I swear to god! Life isn't worth living anymore!!!"

We all went silent. Pretty hard to swallow that down. Kasin was breathing hard and looked tired saying all that. I couldn't help but say, "Kasin…just…stop…"

"Huh?"

"I know we all mean a lot to you, but there's a limit! I mean, if I died, I would want our friends to live on! So just…stop that! It's scary, you know? I…I don't want to keep living knowing if any of us gone, you'd…"

Kasin looked down and apologized. "I'm sorry…I guess I'm too scared of losing you…any of you…but all I ask of you now is to let me do this! I already made a vow that I will come back! Come back so we could all spend time together like we always do…just bear with me…"

One by one, we all nodded, from Twilight to Applejack, all the way to me. Fluttershy was the last one, and after a few seconds, she nodded too. Kasin smiled while Gold said, "Kasin! I think we should head back now! You girls keep that element for now! We'll deliver the rest soon!"

Kasin got on and waved goodbye to us again. We can only wait for his return.

If he doesn't, Pinkie's gonna get him for breaking the promise.


-Kasin's POV-


-Graceful night-


After a visit to Ponyville, Gold Shield rode us back home. He went back to the barracks to do some late check up letting me go back to the castle. I went to my room to find Daggers sitting on my bed.

"Hey boy! What's up?" I asked him.

He gave a few barks as I patted his head. He gave me a few licks while I went to give him a little snack. Fried eggs for dinner? Strange, I know, but Dagger loves this stuff. He ate it real fast while I smiled and looked out to the moon.

"Hey Daggers. Want me to show you someone cool?"

He nodded 'yes', allowing me to bring him to the hospital. There, I showed him Princess Luna's room. She was…asleep…Though I am usually fond of those who rest, I feel scarred every time I see her like this. A memory of failure replaying, but I must stand tall. I went beside Luna while Daggers rested up next to my leg. For days, it's been hard for me to sleep. Every night, I just keep wishing Luna was alright, awake, and alive. I don't remember the last time I had a good night's rest. I don't even know if I rested yet. I find myself however falling asleep, as if something was making me drowsy. I fell prey to slumber and fell into my dream. This however was the first dream I could recall.

"Oh my…" A voice said. "Kasin…I'm so proud of you…"

"Who's there?" I questioned.

I looked up to see Princess Luna herself! I gave the biggest smile I could as I ran to her and yelled, "LUNA!!!"

Hugging her tightly, I was smiling in pure joy. She patted my head as she said, "I'm not dead you know. As the princess of dreams as well, I've been living in my conscious, allowing me to do my job when it comes to watching over ponies during the night."

"I'm just so happy to see you again…" I told her.

"Kasin…I am truly proud of you." She said to me.

"Proud? For what?"

"This…"

I looked at the dream and saw a night valley of cool blue breeze brushing by connected to the land of sunshine, but the memories of torture were no longer there except for the skirmish on Canterlot a few days ago. But even that began to disappear.

"What…happened?" I wondered.

"You're growing up Kasin." Luna told me. "You're now free of you personality disorder, as now both sides of you coexist. You're a new person Kasin, and this world is proof of it."

"Wait, Luna…can we…spend more time together? I…I don't want to leave you yet…"

She pulled me close with her wing and said, "I'd be delighted to Kasin. I want to see you grow up, so I'll be here every time you need to rest with somepony close by."

I huddled next to her as we rested in night valley. Even though it was a simple dream, it was one that made me truly happy. I felt the burden lift away.

Maybe I am growing up…just like how the elements are growing.

> Chapter 17 - Results
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Twilight's POV-


-Vacation-


It's been about two months since Kasin joined the military of Canterlot to train. In doing so, we have been using the time to get better at our skills. We still keep contact, but it's hard to get in touch with Kasin. We haven't seen him in so long, but we know it's for a greater good. Besides, it's not forever. He said he'll be coming back.

We've all been working hard, and that's a fact. So Rarity suggested we go to Manehattan to relax and enjoy the sights. We're exiting the train station as we speak, and collecting our bags as we get leave the station.

"Ah! It's been so long since I've been here!" Rarity spoke with glee. "They invited me to attend a fashion show sometime in the future you know. This will be a perfect opportunity to get used to my surroundings for later."

"Yeah, yeah, so when are we gonna have some fun?" Rainbow asked.

"Hold on Rainbow." I told her. "We need to get to our hotel room before we do anything. We don't want to carry our luggage around everywhere, do we?"

"Agh, Easy for you to say! I'm the one carrying everyponies stuff!" Spike groaned.

"All the more reason why we should find the hotel as quickly as possible." I replied.

We walked through the blocks of tall buildings. The big city itself was even more bustling than the markets in Ponyville. Cab wagons were ridden through the streets as well as other carriages. Because of that, extra safety precautions of street lights were put up to tell when it was safe to cross the road or not. The amount of stores here were phenomenal as well! There were even more small businesses and large corporations here than in Ponyville or Canterlot! Of course, not all of them were major companies like Canterlot has. It was fine though because with this variety to shop at, who needs a major brand?

"Wow! There's a lot of shops!" Pinkie pointed out.

"Hope we don't find any crooked ones." Applejack said. "I'd hate to waste my bits here."

"Ugh! Are we there yet?" Rainbow complained.

"We're almost there, just calm down." I told her again.

"I am so calm!" Rainbow claimed.

"Oh yeah, you're real calm." Spike said sarcastically.

"What was that!?"

"Nothing."

"Are you okay Rainbow?" Fluttershy asked. "You've been a bit…um…impatient ever since we got on the train."

"I just wanna go have some fun, you know? I mean, Rarity was right that we needed a vacation, but I was hoping to have some fun while we were here."

"And~ We're here!" I announced, getting all of their attention. We looked at the tall building before us, dazzling lights and a big sign that said 'PONY PARADISE'. In front of the building was a fountain with a statue of three ponies standing beside each other spitting water into the pool. Kinda gross when I think about it.

"Yes! Finally!" Rainbow cheered.

"Hold your horses! We still gotta check in you know." Applejack told her.

"I know! I'm not an idiot!"

When we went inside, we couldn't believe who we saw. Gold shield along with his men were there, and among them was Kasin!

"Kasin!" we all called.

"Huh?" He responded as he turned. "Girls!?"

We all tackled him with a hug while all the other soldiers snickered. I didn't really care, Kasin's here!

"Hey! I know you missed me, but you're gonna kill me if you keep me pressed on the floor!" Kasin laughed.

We all got off of him and looked at Kasin. The only difference was that he now had a medallion on a sash around his arm. The medallion was a black broken heart with a red plus on it. Kasin looked even happier than when we last saw him. A lot of things have changed.

"Kasin! What are you doing here?" Rainbow asked.

"Me and Commander Gold are here on a mission. We have intel of a revolutionary spy trying to steal the cities wealth." Kasin explained. "But enough about me, what are all of you doing here?"

"We came to Manehattan to do some vacationing after all the hard work we did." Rarity informed him. "It was simply a must do under what hard work we were all doing."

"I see. Well, I'm glad to spend some time with you while we do our mission."

Gold Shield walked over to us and said, "Ah, it's the elements. I overheard that you'll all be vacationing here."

"Yes, that's correct." I answered.

"Well, you do know that revolutionaries are coming, right? And you know how Princess Celestia forbid you to fight them?"

We were all a bit on edge of what he was about to say. "S-So wait? What are you trying to tell us?"

"Under her orders, I can't just let you stay here." He explained. "But…I'll let this one slide. I mean, who am I to interrupt ones vacation? After all, you are friends with Kasin."

"Oh, you truly are a gentlemen!" Rarity said to him.

"Hey!" Spike yelled as he was about to go over to Gold Shield, but ended up getting crushed by the sudden fall of the luggage. "…Ow…"

"Why, it's nice to hear that from such a fine young lady." Gold Shield replied to Rarity as he raised her hoof and kissed it.

"Oh my~! Truly a gentlemen!" Rarity swooned.

"Come on everypony, let's get checked in so we can spend more time with Kasin and Gold Shield." Applejack suggested.

We all followed Applejack while we heard Gold said, "We'll be assigning patrols first, we'll meet you later at the Flower Café!"


-Kasin's POV-


-Assignments-


I was with Gold Shield and the other soldiers as we crowded around a map of Manehattan. He gave us our patrol routes and our partners. I was partnered with the Commander himself while the others understood and readied their gear.

"So is that it? Check for anything suspicious?" I asked.

"That's right. But we should remember this is a covert mission." Gold Shield said as he gave the signal for everyone to pull out a bag. "Everypony! Put on your mission clothes!"

They all took out from the bag a variety of sunglasses, vacation shirts, and straw hats and wore them over their gear.

"OI! You look like you're all on vacation!" I exclaimed.

"Exactly! The enemy won't know what hit em!" Gold explained.

I looked at the map and noticed something peculiar. "Wait a minute…Carnival!? Circus!? Race Coliseum!? These are all sightseeing spots!"

"Eh heh…Did I mention how much I like vacationing here in Manehattan?"

I slapped my face as I questioned, "…But the spy is real, right?"

"True to my word Kasin! I'd never lie about my intel!" Gold Shield claimed.

"Alright then."

"By the way, who was that lovely mare? She was very elegant and quite a sight to behold. The way she talks is also very…gorgeous…"

"That was my friend Rarity." I told him.

"Yes, she is quite a rarity…" He said daydreaming.

"You okay Commander?"

"Huh!? What!? Oh! Um…Right! Let's meet up with your friends at the Flower Café!" He ordered. "It's rude to keep the ladies waiting."

I couldn't help but snicker. "Sir, yes sir!"

We all split up and our squad went our separate ways. Commander Gold wasn't wearing a ridiculous disguise since he was paired up with me, and ever since I went on a few missions with them during my months in the army. The revolutionaries are now fully aware of my role to Canterlot, and now know if I'm around, the others are too. With that, we entered the Flower Café, got us a table for nine, and waited for the others.

"What are you ordering?" I asked as I pulled out a menu.

"Oh Kasin, didn't anypony tell you it's rude to order before our guests arrive?" Gold remarked.

"Please Commander! Like ordering before the others arrive is really gonna hurt someone!" I stated sarcastically while rolling my eyes. "But maybe we should order something for the girls."

Suddenly, I felt a presence. Using my Chaos sense, I analyzed who was sneaking around. "Nice try Rainbow."

"W-What!? How'd you know!?" She questioned.

I grinned as I said, "Training did me some good over the past two months."

"Cool! I can't wait to see what you can do now!" Rainbow said as she sat by me. "I can't wait to show you what I can do too!"

"That's right! You all got stronger like me while I was gone! So how was training? What did you all do?"

"Eh, nothing interesting really."

"By the way, where are the others?"

"Ah, they were running a bit late. So I decided to come here early."

"Rainbow!" I heard Twilight shout, and noticed Rainbow sinking down somewhat ashamed.

Turning to Twilight, I saw the others panting, obviously tired as if they were running.

"Uh…Why do you look like you just came out of running?" I questioned.

"Because we saw Rainbow flying away when we came into our rooms!" Twilight informed me.

"In 5 seconds!" Rarity added.

I raised an eyebrow and turned to Rainbow Dash. "Really?"

"Eh heh…Well…" Rainbow trailed off, unsure what to say.

"At least you're all here." Gold Shield said, looking on the bright side. "Come and sit down. We'll have brunch and then go out to see the sights."

"Good idea." Applejack complimented the idea. "All that running did leave us hungry."

As the rest of them sat down, I noticed Twilight was about to take the seat next to me, but bumped into Applejack trying to the same on.

"Oh, I'm sorry, I didn’t know you wanted this seat." Twilight apologized.

"Didn't see you there sugar cube. Sorry." Applejack too apologized.

And behind the two of them was Fluttershy, who too awaited for the seat.

"Um…Am I missing something here?" I asked.

The three of them were silent until Pinkie happened to take the seat next to me.

"Oh my gosh! Kasin! I have so much to tell you over the past 2 months! When you were gone, all of us started working on our special talents and other stuff because we all got inspired by you wanting to become stronger and better and cooler, and, and , and-!"

"Whoa! I think I got that the last time I paid a visit!" I stated while the other three grimly took the other seats. I looked over to Rarity to see sitting next to her was Gold Shield and Spike who was glaring at my commander. "Spike? You okay there buddy?"

"Huh?" Spike responded, snapping out of his trance. "Oh, sorry Kasin. Just uh…" He began to glare at him again. "Just…yeah…"

What the heck was that? His response was weird. I chose not to mind it a second more and looked at my menu. It had a variety of coffees, teas, and cakes but each flavored by flowers.

"What would you like here at Flower Café?" the waiter asked.

All the others ordered either the flora tea and the daisy vanilla cake or the rose coffee with nice coffee violet cake. For me, I chose a daffodil short cake with a soda to go with it. I'm currently having an addiction to Colt-a-cola. Very addictive if you get the chance. After taking our orders, we proceeded to talking as the waiter got our orders

"Oh Kasin." Commander Gold said to me. "You really should get off that Colt-a-cola you know. It's not healthy, and you know it."

"Hey! It's not like I'm an alcoholic!" I protested. "Besides, Colt-a-cola is a great stress relief for me and packs a lot of energy for me as well!"

"Kasin, you should really listen to Gold over here." Rarity told me. "That old filly soft drink will ruin your complexion someday."

"Ha! Like I care about that sort of stuff." I remarked. "I'm not the guy to care about my looks."

"Not that you look bad sugar cube." Applejack said.

"Um…Uh…Thanks AJ." I said slowly, somewhat blushing.

"No problem."

"So Rarity! Tell me more about yourself!" Gold Shield asked.

"Oh! Why, where do I begin?" Rarity wondered.

"Tell me anything! I absolutely would love to know."

"What…?" We all muttered in unison except for Spike, who I think was digging his claws into the table.

"Hmm…I know! Let me tell you about my career!" Rarity began.

I along with everyone else listened to Rarity's story. I learned about her first contact with a rock that had a chalk full of gems which revealed her cutie mark for fashion designing. After a while, I learned more about where she had been to and how many places have asked her just for clothing! Canterlot, Manehattan, and at times, Appleloosa! It was quite interesting, but I could see the others struggling to listen except for Pinkie who was quite patient, Gold Shield who was looking all dazed at Rarity, and Spike who was glaring at Gold Shield. I saw that Spike had already tore a chunk off the table. I decided not to ask, seeing how annoyed he was. After hearing the tales of Rarity, I learned a bit more about the past of my friends, but mostly Rarity. However, she did make some parts overly dramatic.

"What a fascinating story Rarity." Gold commented.

"Why, thank you!" She said happily. "Why not tell us about yourself?"

"Well, I lived a simple life in my eyes. Nice family, I had three brothers who I'd get into roughhousing with, but that was only because we were little colts back then. I grew up deciding I wanted to be the strongest pegasus ever, but then…I met her…"

"Who?" I couldn't help but ask.

"I'm sure you all know Spitfire, captain of the Wonderbolts?" He asked.

"Oh, yeah! Me and Rainbow got acquainted with her a while back."

"Wait a minute! You know Spitfire!?" Rainbow asked.

"Why yes, I have." Gold answered. "Being a troubled ruffian back in the day, I declared myself to be the strongest of all pegasus. Of course, she came and proved me wrong. Beating me in no more than twenty seconds."

"Twenty seconds!?" I exclaimed. "It took me thirty minutes on my first try!"

"I've gotten stronger over the years ever since then when I devoted my allegiance to Princess Celestia. By then, I took my fights seriously, but never again got the chance to fight Spitfire once more."

"By the way Kasin." Twilight asked. "How much stronger have you gotten? I'm sure you made a lot of progress over the period of time in Canterlot."

I cracked a smile and said, "I got a cool new trick I never knew I could do! When the time comes, I'll show you a demonstration!"

Finally, our food comes in. The waiter places them gently on the table in front of us and gave us the chance to eat. A bite of the short cake had shown me the wait was worth it, especially with my Colt-a-cola by my side.


-Rarity's POV-


-The First Trap-


After finishing our meal, our impatient friend, Rainbow Dash had quickly recommended we go out to have some fun.

"Let’s go to the Crazed Canyon! I heard they actually built a daredevil obstacle course there!" She suggested.

"I don't know, I kinda want to see what books they have here. I heard they have the best literature for business, and I'm quite curious what kind of secrets they have to offer." Twilight stated.

"Oh, there's a nice park around here that has all kinds of animals flocking about!" Fluttershy added.

"I'm sure they have some interesting designs around here." I thought.

"Well, I don't mind going to any of these places." Kasin stated. "I'm free for whatever."

"Me too!" Pinkie added.

"I think I'll go with Rarity." the kind Gold Shield said.

"Um, I think I'll go with you too!" Spike said to me, oh the sweetheart!

"I'm not sure where to go." Applejack spoke. "I'm not really a big fan of the city actually."

"Well, maybe we should split up?" Kasin suggested. "I mean, the three of us don't have anything in particular, so each of us should pair up."

The three who didn't know where to go were Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Kasin. The three that had plans were Rainbow Dash, Twilight Sparkle, and Fluttershy. I was with two very kind men who immediately insisted on coming with me.

"Well, I'm sure you six will work it out! For now, I think I'll go see what they have in store." I told them as I left to the city. "See you soon~!"

A while later, Gold Shield, Spike, and I were at the plaza. It had a row of clothing stores to see, truly magnificent indeed. As I inspected the dresses, I see Gold giving me a wonderful dress.

"I think this would look good on you, don't you think?" He asked.

"Why, handsome to look at and knows what's fashion." I flirted with the stallion, making him blush.

"Ahem." Spike huffed at Gold.

"How ya doing little guy?" He asked as he patted Spike's head.

"I'm not a little guy!" He shouted. "I'm a full-fledged dragon!"

"Funny, Kasin told me you were still a baby dragon."

Spike stammered a bit in response to that statement. "Uh, well, that was, what, about two months ago?"

"I'm pretty sure it was only a week ago."

I giggled at the two bickering. "Oh, you both are very amusing!"

The two blushed as they said in unison, "T-Thanks Rarity."

I looked back to the dresses and noticed something peculiar in the corner of my eye. Somepony had been staring at us with a disturbing expression, as if the intent of wrong doing was in his mind.

"Gold." I whispered trying not to make eye contact with the pony. "There's a strange pony watching. He doesn't seem friendly too."

Gold kept his voice down and took a quick glance at the pony before turning back. "You're right. He might be the spy."

Both nodding, we carefully made our way towards that pony. However, as we got closer, we realized more ponies looked at us. Gold Shield widened his eyes as I too became aware.

"Revolutionaries…" Gold spoke. "All of them…but I thought there was only one spy…"

"They must have planned for you and your team to come here." I thought.

"They were aiming for Kasin!" Spike realized.

The revolutionaries came closer, and surrounded us. We went on our guard while the revolutionaries let somepony else through. It was a tall light brown stallion with gray eyes and a brown mane. He wore armor covering his body, and his hooves were dreadfully muddy.

"Earthen Dome." Gold Shield muttered. "An attribute master of stone!"

"Ah, so another commander of those ruffians, yes?" I deduced.

"Rarity, wielder of the element of generosity." Earthen said as he looked at me. "I didn't expect to see you here, but the more, the merrier."

"Hmm, you certainly don’t know how to act orderly in front of a lady."

"As much as I want to know, it doesn’t matter. Gold Shield, I hope you're ready for seven attribute masters! We've been waiting for you and the human boy!"

"What could you possibly want with Kasin!?" Gold Shield questioned.

"Those were the orders of our leader, that's all you need to know."

"Shale…"

"Enough talk! Capture them!"

The revolutionaries attacked, and immediately Spike and Gold Shield got in front of me and pushed them off.

"Don't you all know it's impolite to attack a lady?" Gold Shield questioned.

"It's quite alright." I assured the boys. "I can handle some myself as well."

"Are you sure madam?"

I smiled as I pulled out my umbrella and swung it at a couple of revolutionaries, knocking them away. The two were amazed as I gave them my gratitude. "I still would like to thank you boys for trying though."


-3rd POV-


-The Other Traps-


Over by Fluttershy and Applejack at the park, Fluttershy was spending time with the animals while Applejack watched from afar. As time passed, Applejack notices a group of revolutionaries surrounding them. As they got closer, Applejack went to Fluttershy's side as they stepped closer and closer. Two ponies in particular came out of the crowd and stood in front of Applejack and Fluttershy.

"A pleasure to meet you ladies." A light blue unicorn said. He had a white sleek mane and white eyes, his cutie mark was a snow flake with blades. "My name is Glacier Frost. This one here is Thorn Wood"

Thorn wood was a swampy green stallion. He had a messy dry brown mane and rose red eyes. his cutie mark was a thorn plant and he looked rather dirty. "And don't you forget it!" He scowled at them.

As Fluttershy got behind Applejack with the rest of her animal friends, Applejack grinned and asked, "Nice to meet ya! So, what business do you have with us?"

"If you two come with us, there won't be trouble." Glacier claimed.

"Yeah, so you better do what we say!" Thorn warned them.

"Sorry, but we have other things to do." Applejack told them. "So you'll have to ask somepony else."

Glacier grasped onto Applejacks hoof and gave her a cold glare. "I'm afraid I can't let you do that."

Applejack smiled as she lifted Glacier up, throwing him in the air and then bucking him away to the crowd of revolutionaries. Thorn Wood was surprised and took a few steps back as Applejack kicked the floor, ready to fight.

"Is that really all you got?" She retorted.

"Pfft! I-I can handle you!" Thorn claimed as he grew a tree stump from the ground and bucked it to Applejack. She countered it with her own kick, knocking him over. Glacier had recovered from the attack before and wielded a ice sword in his mouth and attempted to stab Fluttershy, but Applejack noticed in time and lassoed Glacier to Thorn as well as another crowd of revolutionaries. The two were in disbelief of Applejacks strength.

Meanwhile, over by Twilight reading a book in the library, Pinkie was bouncing around. As she did, she noticed revolutionaries were coming closer. Pinkie patted Twilight on the shoulder getting her attention.

"Hmm? What is it Pinkie?" Twilight asked.

"The baddies are here! The baddies are here!" Pinkie answered.

"Oh really?" Twilight replied as she closed her book. "I thought there was only one. I guess they tricked Gold Shield then."

Same as before, the large numbers of revolutionaries surrounded them, and two of the top of command came to greet them.

"Hi there!" A peach colored pony said. He had a curly mane and black eyes, and his cutie mark was a rubber band. "I'm Rubby! Who are you?"

A tall shiny steel stallion came in front of Rubby and loomed over the two mares. "Rubby, I told you before. The purple unicorn is the famous Twilight Sparkle, student of Princess Celestia. And the pink one is known as Pinkie Pie."

"Oh! Okay! I got it!"

"You two took the wrong time to stay here. We were only after Kasin, but lucky us that we found you here as well."

"Sorry, but we're on vacation." Twilight told them confidently as she opened her book again to continue reading. "Maybe later, you can bother us."

"Yeah! See? We're on vacation!" Pinkie said while hopping around.

"Oh! That makes sense!" Rubby said while turning to the other stallion. "Guess we can't bother them Meta Head. We better go."

Meta Head stopped Rubby from exiting and turned him around back to the mares. He then continued his conversation to Twilight and Pinkie. "You don't seem to understand the situation here. We're about to hold you both hostage. Understand?"

Twilight closed her book and put it back on the shelf before turning to Meta Head. "Either way, I'm not letting you capture me. I made sure that I won't be the one to back down in case something like this happens ever again."

"Oh really?"

"Yep!" Pinkie said, jumping in front of Meta Head. "We got like, super stronger! Better than before! We're like the team coming back for another fight!"

"Well, I'm afraid to tell you that you're up against two Attribute Masters." Meta Head stated. "Do you really think you can handle the both of us?"

"Yeah! Totally!"

Meta Head then pulled out an annoyed expression along with a metallic hoof rushing towards Pinkie. "Don't count on it!"

Pinkie leaned to the left, letting the hoof miss by an inch. Meta was surprised as Pinkie said, "Hehe! My Pinkie senses told me you were about to do that!"

"Oh, so that's what you've been working on?" Twilight asked.

"Yep! Now I can tell when something is coming, not just falling!" Pinkie explained.

"I-Impossible!" Meta spoke.

"I got it! I got it!" Rubby said as he rushed at Pinkie.

When Rubby tried to grab Pinkie, she raised her hoof and blocked Rubby by the chest. However, his hooves stretched and grabbed onto Pinkie, trapping her in his hold.

"Whoa! You're made of rubber!" Pinkie pointed out.

"Good! Now hold her still!" Meta commanded as he raised another metallic hoof, aiming to crush Pinkie.

Just then, a lightning bolt shocked Meta, pushing him back. He looked up to see Twilight's horn had shot the bolt. Her horn then shot fire, burning Rubby away from Pinkie. Rubby rolled around clearing off the flames upon him and letting Pinkie get back up.

"Boy! That was a close one!" Pinkie commented.

"So, a metal attribute master and a rubber attribute master." Twilight deduced. "Luckily, I have a collection of spells to handle you two."

"They're strong!" Rubby said cheerfully.

"This isn't good…" Meta Head muttered. "They weren't supposed to be this strong!"

Meanwhile, over by Crazed Canyon's obstacle course, Kasin and Rainbow Dash were dashing through it together, showing off their new skills. As they raced through together, Rainbow noticed something about Kasin. He seemed confident, more than before. She eventually landed causing Kasin to stop as well.

"Rainbow? What's up?" He asked.

"It's nothing, just…" Rainbow began. "You look a lot more different. You kinda look like…Pride Kasin…"

Kasin rolled his eyes and said, "Not that again."

"But you also still look like the normal Kasin…Uh, well, the shy Kasin? I-I mean nice? I-I mean-"

"I get it Rainbow." Kasin calmed her. "You're right. I do look like both of them. During that time, I had a personality disorder."

"A person-what-order?"

"Basically, I had two different kinds of people in my head, but I'm now both of them at the same time. I'm just…well, me now. A hundred percent Kasin."

"Whoa…So does that mean you're like…A totally different person?"

"Don't worry Rainbow." Kasin assured her. "I'm still the same Kasin as before, and besides. Pride likes having you around."

"R-Really?"

"Yeah. I mean, what would the both of them do without their wing partner?"

Suddenly, Kasin glared to the side and caught an incoming spear that aimed towards Rainbow. The two of them looked around and saw the crowd of revolutionaries around them, not letting them escape. Like before, two ponies walked towards the two with bad intentions.

"Nice catch human." The dark gray unicorn complimented. She had a black sleek mane with purple highlights and piercing red eyes. Her cutie mark was a black dot and she had a menacing smile.

"Please hold those disgusting thoughts Shady Doll." The red mare said. She had a black curly mane and blue eyes. Her cutie mark was a gray broken heart.

"Oh lighten up Via." Shady complained. "I'm just having a little fun."

"So, those two are probably those attribute whatever's, huh?" Rainbow guessed.

"Oh, the little clown got it right." Shady sassed.

"What'd you call me!?"

"I just thought you were a clown since you have a rainbow wig."

"This isn't a wig you dolt!" Rainbow snapped as she was about to rush in. Luckily, Kasin grabbed her tail, stopping her.

"Calm down Dash! Don't fall for something that petty!" Kasin told her.

Rainbow got back down and huffed, "Yeah, yeah, can we just go and beat them up?"

"Hold on…" Kasin said as he walked a bit closer to Via. "You're not an Attribute master, are you?"

Via flinched at that guess before smirking. "Why, how'd you know?"

"That cutie mark of yours…Why do you have that?"

"What? Do I have to tell you my life story?"

"That's the same symbol Shale has, and it's the same symbol I wore on my shirt ever since I was a kid. What does it mean?"

"Just because you have it on your shirt, it doesn't mean anything." Via replied. "Unless you were actually born with it, I don't need to answer you."

"Hold on, I need to-"

"Silence. Enough of this small talk, I won't let it delay our mission." Via claimed as she stomped her hoof down, cracking the floor as well as quaking the ground a bit. "Let us begin."

Kasin gave up on his curiosity and got into a battle stance. Rainbow got ready as well as their two enemies. As the two dashed at each other, a shockwave pushed all the other nearby revolutionaries away. Rainbow went after Shady Doll while Kasin fought Via. Rainbow rushed at Shady but stopped after spotting a hole in the middle of the air.

"What the hay!?" Rainbow reacted before flying away from the hole which began to drag anything near towards it. After it finished absorbing whatever was close by, it imploded and threw everything it sucked up everywhere. Rainbow looked up at Shady Doll as she grinned.

"Black holes. I'm impressed you managed to get away from it." Shady admitted. "But your speed isn't enough to save you."

Shady stole the shadows of her fellow comrades and used them against Rainbow. The shadows attacked Rainbow, but were easily defeated from a quick dash. Rainbow looked at the revolutionaries and saw that they were getting hurt.

"What's going on…?"

"Shadow Dolls." Shady explained. "I can use the shadows of other to fight my battles. Of course, it takes a little life energy from whoever I'm taking it from."

"What’s wrong with you!? Aren't they you're friends!?"

"We're just allies. Nothing more, nothing less."

Rainbow gritted her teeth as she bashed Shady to the wall and yelled, "Ponies like you make me sick! You know that!?"

"Ha! And what are you gonna do about it!?" Shady challenged as her horn sparked, making Rainbow back off.

Rainbow Dash looked back at Shady and began to spin in a loop. Shady was unsure what was going on.

"What're you up to now?" Shady asked. "Doing a circus trick clown?"

After a moment, Rainbow stopped the loop, and her current appearance frightened Shady. Rainbow was engulfed with electricity around her, and seemed to be in control.

"H-How is this possible!?" Shady questioned.

Rainbow already went ahead and electrocuted Shady. Shady Doll was thrown off and was too tired to fight. She got up and glared at Rainbow.

"How can I do this?" Rainbow repeated Shady's question. "I picked it up from a pegasus I fought a while back."

Over by Kasin and Via, the two fought hand to hoof. Via wasn't able to land a hit on Kasin while he managed to knock her around. Via fell to the ground and smiled.

"Heh…you certainly know how to fight…" Via chuckled.

"You mind telling me now about the broken hearts?" Kasin asked. "I never knew about them, and my dad never told me even though he planned to. Just a bit too late though."

Via eventually managed to land a hit and pushed off Kasin for a moment to answer.

"If you really want to know." Via began. "Then just know this. Never let them come together, they're fine the way they are."

"What is that supposed to mean?"

"You've been warned."

Via continued her attack to Kasin, but nonetheless, Kasin managed to fight her off. The fight on all sides had now tested their abilities they have been perfecting in two months.


-Gold's POV-


-Rarity's Skills-


While I was fighting off the revolutionaries and Spike was breathing fire, scaring them off, Rarity was showing an impressive display of physique, agility, and beauty- I mean…skill.

"That mare is certainly causing trouble." Earthen pointed out. "I better take care of her first."

Earthen headed straight for Rarity. I tried to stop him, but the revolutionaries were keeping me from them. "Rarity! Watch out!"

As Earthen tried to tackle her, Rarity swiftly moved out of the way, letting Earthen crash into a wall. As he got up and out of his crater, he used his powers to create two large boulders. The two were then shot at Rarity, but what she did astounded me.

"Do you really think that will work now?" Rarity questioned as she folded her umbrella. Once the boulders got close, she opened the umbrella, causing the boulders to bounce off and back to Earthen. Earthen Dome could not believe it.

"M-My abilities were reflected by an umbrella!?" He responded in disbelief. "Argh! All units! Attack her with your swords and spears!"

The revolutionaries did as they were told and attack her head on. Rarity easily defeated them by hitting them with the umbrella, which was quite funny, but also beyond belief. After a while, some of them decided to throw their spears, yet even that bounced off of Rarity's umbrella.

"You brutes only have a dull weapon of a barbarian." Rarity stated. "Unless you have the perfect eye and the finest fabric scissors, you're not any closer to winning. After all, I made this umbrella repel anything sharp, hard, or heavy. It's also nice to bring on a hot summer day."

The revolutionaries began to back away as Earthen Dome became desperate and created a wall of earth. With his force, he pushed the wall down to Rarity, but she simply did what she did before. Closing her umbrella and opening it again, the wall fell to the other way and crushed Earthen Dome! He struggled to get up, embarrassed by the defeat of a gorgeous mare and her umbrella.

"I will not lose like this…!" Earthen declared, only to be stopped by a strange force.

"Stop." Shale ordered, who was right behind him. The revolutionaries looked over to Shale as he said, "We're done here. Report back to the waypoint immediately."

"S-Sir! I can beat her! Just-"

"Now Earthen. We've wasted enough time here."

Earthen gritted his teeth but reluctantly obeys. He and the revolutionaries left the vicinity while Shale stayed behind for a bit longer.

"What are you up to?" Rarity asked.

"Yeah! Why aren’t you going with your soldiers or whatever?" Spike questioned.

"I'm only staying behind just to make sure you don't go after them." Shale claimed. He looked back and said, "It looks like they’re safe now."

"But you aren't!" I shouted as I ran up to him. When I got close, he disappeared with amazing speed. We all looked around for him, but it was futile. He got away with his revolutionaries.

His voice echoed from afar and said, "Today will not mark the end of the war. This is simply a delay for the inevitable."


-Applejack's POV-


-Applejack's and Fluttershy's Skills-


I was fighting against Thorn Wood and Glacier Frost while Fluttershy was with the animals. It was kinda tough fighting two at a time, but I knew they were having a tough time too dealing with me. Thorn wood kept growing thorny vines that chased me around while Glacier created ice spikes from near me. Whenever I dodge one from time to time, I get Glacier's Ice to slice up the vine.

"Hey! Stop cutting my plants, frostbite!" Thorn complained.

"You stop getting in my way!" Glacier replied annoyed. He turned to the revolutionaries and said, "And you! What are you doing!? Get the other one!"

The revolutionaries understood and went after Fluttershy. I was too busy to handle them because Thorn and Glacier were on my tail. When the revolutionaries were about to net Fluttershy, the animals went crazy and attacked them!

"AH! AH! It bit me!" one claimed.

"Oh, don't be such a baby- OW! That little squirrel scratched me!" another said.

"Just get rid of the animals then!"

Fluttershy got up angrily and yelled, "WHAT DID YOU SAY!?"

She stared at them and said, "You should be ashamed of yourself! Attacking them just because their protecting me from you! How dare you!"

Suddenly, the revolutionaries became unsure and backed away, eventually running away. Glacier and Thorn placed their hooves on their faces muttering, "Are you serious?"

"That's it!" Glacier shouted. "I'm freezing this place up and let the cold eat you!"

"No way!" Thorn protested. "If you do that, then I can't use my powers!"

"Like your weeds were any help."

"They would have if you'd stop getting in my way!"

"You're in my way!"

While the two argued, I pulled out my lasso and caught Glacier. I swung him around with the rope and tossed him to Thorn. It bruised them a bit, but they still got up. They glared at me with a new suggestion.

"We'll work together until she's down, and that's it!" Glacier recommended.

"Fine, let’s go!"

Thorn made a vine of thorns while Glacier made a ice boulder and shot them to me. I was actually ready for this and just bucked the boulder to pieces. For the vine, I looped my lasso around it and brought it all down. It surprised the two while I ran up to them.

"Quick! Do something!" Thorn yelled.

"Like what!?" Glacier questioned.

It was funny watching the two, but the show had to end. I kicked them off with the revolutionaries, and saw them running for their lives.

"We'll remember this!" They said while escaping.

I couldn't help but laugh at that. The two fought each other more than me, which wasn't a bad thing. I went over to Fluttershy to make sure she was alright.

"Hey Fluttershy! They didn't get a hit on ya, did they?" I asked.

"Oh, no. I managed to stay safe with the animals." She explained. "Sorry I couldn't fight."

"Aw, it's okay sugar cube! You actually helped by scaring those other guys away."

"Oh…That was an accident…"

"Heh, accident or not, it got the job done. We better get going."

"Wait! Applejack, your hoof!"

I looked at my hooves and noticed they were a bit purple. They kinda hurt whenever I put them on the ground. Fluttershy took a look at them and pulled out a bottle of something.

"You have a little frostbite…" She said while placing an ointment on them. "This will make it feel better."

When she put it on, my hooves felt like they were burning at first before they felt all better again. I tested them out and couldn't help but be impressed.

"How'd you do that?" I asked.

"Oh, um…well, I thought since I can't really fight, I would at least try and get you all better." Fluttershy informed me. "So, I studied on medicines and fast healing remedies."

"Well, I'll be! Ain't that useful! What was that stuff you gave me anyway?"

"Oh, well…um…let's see…some tree sap of the Everfree Forest, a chili pepper, some saliva of a manticore, a-"

"Whoa, whoa, whoa! Slobber of a manticore?"

"Yes?"

"You know what? Never mind."


-Twilight's POV-


-Twilight's and Pinkie's Skills-


I was with Pinkie in the book store, fighting against Meta Head and Rubby. The revolutionaries looked like they didn't want to get in the way of their commanders, so they backed away. This allowed us to fight equally by numbers.

"Twilight! Twilight!" Pinkie called.

"Yes Pinkie?" I replied.

"I think I can handle the rubber pony!"

"Are you sure? He grabbed you last time."

"I know, but I think I can avoid it this time!"

"Alright then. I'll take on the metallic pony then."

With that, we went after our targets. When Pinkie went up to Rubby, the two were smiling as they got ready.

"Alright! I'm ready!" Rubby said.

"Me too!" Pinkie responded.

"Don't hold back, alright?"

"You too!"

"JUST FIGHT ALREADY!!!" Me and Meta Head said in unison.

After that, Rubby started his first attack. He swung his foreleg and it extended maxing out its range. As it headed to Pinkie, she hopped over it as if it was no big deal.

"Whoa! Nice one!" Rubby commended her.

"Thanks! That hoof swing was cool too!" Pinkie replied.

"I think those two are just talking rather than fighting." Meta Head thought.

"Well, I guess that's…better?" I added. "Anyways, where were we?"

It was my turn to fight Meta Head. He charged at me with his metallic body on full throttle, and went forth. I used my lightning spell to stop him in his track, seeing how metal conducts electricity, I managed to get Meta Head down. He wasn't down for good though, Meta Head had survived the attack and summoned a blade.

"Very good for a magic user." Meta Head admitted.

"Why thank you." I replied. "I did my studies."

"Of course, magic alone won't help you. There are ways around your spells."

He went forth again, and like last time I used my lightning spell. However, Meta Head stabbed his sword into the ground and attracted the lightning towards it instead of him!

"So, you're using that sword as a lightning rod." I pointed out. "Very smart. Now I can't use my lightning spells, huh?"

"What are you going to do now?" Meta Head questioned.

I smiled as I used my next spell. I let the fire shoot out and surround him in a ring of fire.

"You missed." He pointed out.

"I'm only heating up the room." I told him while casting a coating of snow around me.

"What are you planning now?"

"The ring of fire your in is a heating spell. You're in a circle that is up to 1500 degrees of heat."

He started to sweat from the circle he was in. "What do you hope to accomplish out of this?"

"If I out metal in that kind of heat, what do you think will happen?"

Meta Head understood what was happening. His powers no longer worked as every time he brought out metal, it would melt up. He tried to exit only to be confronted by me, readying my ice spell.

"Now if I cool down the metal…" I said.

"NO!"

My ice spell cooled down his metallic body and froze him solid. He couldn't handle the drastic changes in temperatures and had fallen to his attributes state. Still as stone, but still alive.

"You're a very smart adversary." Meta Head stated while being still. "But any metal I create can still be controlled!"

The metal goop he made inside the ring of fire jumped up to Meta Head. He allowed the simmering heat to free him of his frozen state in exchange for a loss of stamina.

"You're not bad yourself." I replied.

Meanwhile with Pinkie, Rubby was constantly swinging his hooves around but missing Pinkie every time no matter how fast he was or how many times Pinkie was caught in a corner. She had somehow predicted every single move, which I think is due to Pinkie honing her Pinkie sense to a whole new level.

"Man! You're too fast!" Rubby spoke.

Eventually, Rubby wore himself out and sat down panting. Pinkie took the chance and as she got right up to him, she pulled out the party cannon! I have no idea where she pulled it out of, but it was there. She pointed it at Rubby and said, "Party's over!"

And just like that, Rubby was sent flying out of the book store. The revolutionaries gasped and ran after their other commander. Meta too retreated saying, "Dang it. Of all the times I have to watch over him."

The revolutionaries left, and we were victorious. Pinkie was pretty happy as she said, "That was fun! Let’s do that again!"

I rolled my eyes as I decided to go to our next destination.


-Kasin's POV-


-Kasin's and Rainbow's Skills-


I was fighting Via, who apparently had the same chaos powers as me. The only difference was she had the skills of a novice while I perfected the skills of more than a mere amateur. She threw punches that  I easily dodged while I tossed in a few hits myself, managing to get a hit once in a while.

"Heh, you're good." Via commended me.

"Thanks. You're not bad yourself." I replied.

"Just so you know, this isn't all I can do!"

She pulled her hoof back and it started to flow with lots of chaos energy. It went forth with lots of force, but I managed to dodge it and mimic the trick, only much stronger. This pushed her off and injured her to the extent.

"Eh…You…You're much stronger than I was told…" Via stated.

"I had to go through a lot for it." I replied. "It was worth it though."

"I don't understand…I had this power much longer than you, yet you seem to have mastered it in only a few months…what is your secret?"

"I got that demon to teach me."

Continuing the battle, I used all that I learned. Feelings lighting up every attack with extra force, the endless training of Gold Shield giving me the endurance and extra mile for all my skills, and the friends giving me a reason. It wasn't long before the last punch to Via's chest brought her down.

Over by Rainbow, she was just finishing up against Shady Doll. The electricity was giving her a boost to her attacks for every tackle and bash given to her, and every time Shady tried to attack Rainbow, Shady got shocked.  Rainbow's lightning effect eventually went off, making Shady smile.

"Aw, what's the matter?" Shady taunted. "Out of juice already?"

Rainbow grinned as she finally revealed the small chunk of cloud hidden in her mane. "Nah, I got a lot of juice left."

"What!?"

"Whoa…" I reacted.

"I got a lot of new stuff to show off!" Rainbow claimed. "Check this out!"

Rainbow held the cloud near and did a tornado. Soon, snow began to wrap around her and eventually, she kicked it all out and formed a meteor of ice to Shady.

"No way!!" I yelled in glee.

"I-Impossible!" Shady yelled, unable to get away. The icy meteor crashed and ice chunks went everywhere, taking out a lot of the revolutionaries and Shady along with them.

"Rainbow!" I called. "That was awesome!"

"Heheh! Thanks!" She replied.

We went over to the downed duo and looked at them for a moment.

"What should we do now?" I asked.

"Hmm…Guess we better tie them up or something." Rainbow suggested.

Before we could however, a chaos roar was used, knocking out Rainbow. I caught her before she fell unconscious, and looked over to the distance to see Shale.

"You…" I muttered.

"I didn't expect this to happen…" Shale said, looking over at his two comrades. "Shady, Via. I'm sorry for not seeing this…"

I gently placed Rainbow down behind me and looked over to Shale. "What are you doing here Shale? What's your aim in Manehattan?"

He stepped in front of Via and Shady as he said, "I only came fore you."

"Why? What so important about me?"

"You really don't see it, do you? Tell me, who are the only ones that can use the chaos powers?"

I paused realizing what he meant. "You're from…my world…You used to be human!"

"That is correct."

"But what does that have to do with me!?"

"Because Kasin, I want you to come with me." He offered with a hoof raisin out to me. "Together, we can rebuild Equestria."

"Wrong." I said, not taking a step forward to the offer. "What you've done so far…everything that's happened from the revolutionaries…is because of you! You're the reason why I was attacked and nearly killed as well as my friends! I'll never join you."

"I won't give up." He vowed. "You will join me Kasin. We are humans after all. Via would agree too."

"Via is human, isn't she?"

"Yes. Don't you see? The pony kind cannot manage an entire kingdom as well as us humans. We'll have to take control in order to-"

"No way!" I shouted. "Humans made as much mistakes as the leaders here! A rebellion and overthrowing of a kind leader like Celestia will cause even more havoc!"

"…I see she has corrupted you…"

"I wasn't corrupted." I told him. "I was befriended."

I rushed in at Shale with a fist full of chaos energy in hand. When I got close to punching him, he blocked it with his hoof and absorbed the energy. After doing that, he raised his other hoof and punched back with all the energy I had made. I was pushed back and fell to the ground.

"How'd you do that?" I questioned.

"I see you've been mastering the chaotic skills of the humans." He pointed out. "Turning feelings to raw power as well as a boost for all of your other techniques. However, you're going to have to learn some new ways to fight if you're ever going to be a match for me."

I gritted my teeth as I pulled out my slingshot and slung a cannon pellet. When it reached him, it exploded and pushed him back, but not as far as my punch did to me.

"Impressive!" He commended me. "But I won't give up on you! You will see the right in all this soon!"

"I'm already on the right side!" I exclaimed.

Fighting him was beyond difficult. In close combat, he matched my attacks and blocked most of them while countering for the ones that did hit. From afar, my slingshot would be faster than his movements, but some pellets were thrown back to me. And when matching chaos powers, his roar would cause me to shake while mine would push him back by an inch. It was tough, but I endured. He and I matched up to a point where we were at our last stance. With our heads clashing together and hand to hoof pushing each other, it was a stalemate of power, force, and will to the end.

"At this point…" Shale spoke. "We'll both be defeated!"

"At least I'll take you down!" I responded.

Shale smiled as he said, "I'll be glad to be defeated by you Kasin…"

Taken back, I almost lost focus. Before I could ask, a sudden stab from behind caused me to fade out. I was losing blood and vision, but I managed to see Shady struggling with her horn covered in blood.

"Heh…You almost did it, didn't ya?" Shady said to me. "Well now you lost!"

"Shady!" Shale called out angrily, causing her to shudder. "How dare you interrupt my duel!"

"W-Wait! Hold on! I was just trying to-"

"Save it! I cannot believe this…"

Shale went over to Via and picked her up while Shady was about to carry me too. I feared that I was going to be kidnapped until…

"No…put him down." Shale told her.

"What? But I thought all this was to get him on our side."

"I will not do something as petty or dishonorable as that right now. We're just going to gather the other revolutionaries and go back to base. We've stolen enough money from here to call it an accomplishment, so stop whining."

Shady nodded and placed me down roughly. I watched as Shale carried Via away and walked with Shady Doll and all the other comrades. I closed my eyes as I felt the blood loss was too great.


-3rd POV-


-What I would do for you-


The medical team of Gold Shields squadron rushed through the Manehattan hospital doorways with Fluttershy beside them. They were bringing in Kasin lying on the hospital bed, rushing him into the emergency room.

"He had a lot of blood loss…" Fluttershy said surprisingly calm. "Does the blood we're about to give him match?"

"Yes Mrs. Fluttershy. This is suitable for Kasin according to our results." one of the doctors said. "It's a good thing too, I didn't know they matched blood types."

"I'm just glad he'll be alright…"

Hours went by while Twilight, Rarity, Pinkie, Gold, Spike, and Applejack awaited in the room nearby the ER. Finally, Fluttershy came out and said, "He's alright."

Everyone sighed in relief. "Thank goodness…" Twilight spoke.

"Man, Kasin survived two fights! He's really tough!" Spike pointed out.

"I just can't believe what happened though…" Applejack added.

"Are the two both safe to visit right now?" Gold asked.

"It's fine I think…It won't bother any of them." Fluttershy assured them. "Just make sure you don't make a lot of noise."

They all went inside and saw Kasin sleeping. Eventually, he woke up and saw the others.

"Ah! You're all alright!" Kasin exclaimed. He attempted to move, but felt dizzy. "Whoa…I feel woozy…"

"It'll only last for a minute or two, considering your recovery speed." Fluttershy informed him.

"What happened?"

"You apparently fought Via and later Shale. Shale managed to beat you, but we're unsure how." Gold Shield explained.

"Oh…That's right…Shady Doll stabbed me from the back."

"What!?" Applejack yelled. "Why that no good-"

"Applejack. You need to be quiet." Fluttershy said. "You'll wake up Rainbow."

"Rainbow?" Kasin repeated. "Wait…where's Rainbow Dash? What happened to her?"

"She's fine Kasin. She's just trying to rest off from the transfusion."

"What? Who did she donate blood to?"

"You Kasin."

Kasin paused taking this in. Fluttershy continued to explain. "You lost a lot of blood from the open wound Shady gave you. Because of that, you were in danger of dying due to the amount you were losing. When we brought you in, Rainbow said she wanted to give you her blood. I checked her medical records and examined the dose from yours and they matched."

"Where did you get Rainbow's medical records?" Kasin questioned.

"Over the past two months, I've been gathering information on everyponies health. I have all the girls and Spikes blood types and other information. I didn't get your blood type until today."

Kasin looked down for a moment and then said, "Well…She's okay, right?"

"You bet I'm alright!" A voice shouted.

From behind the curtains, they heard multiple voices saying, "Mrs. Rainbow Dash! You shouldn't be moving yet!" and "Please calm down! You're not ready to go out!"

Jumping out of the curtains making an epic entrance, Rainbow grinned and said, "What? You don't think this was gonna kill me, did you?"

"Rainbow!" Kasin called.

Rainbow went over to Kasin and nuzzled him on the cheek. "I wasn't gonna let my wing partner go down under my watch."

Kasin and Rainbow hugged in joy and relief. "Thanks…I'm glad I have you around…"

Gold Shield was talking to his other comrades, hearing some disappointing news. "Are you certain? This is troubling…"

"What is it?" Twilight asked.

"Apparently the revolutionaries had a side project other than capturing Kasin. They've been sapping the money from the city near dry, and now Manehattan is experiencing financial problems."

"That’s what he was talking about…" Kasin muttered.

"How awful!" Rarity said sorrowfully. "Whatever shall this city do?"

"I'm sure the Princess can do something about this…" Gold thought. "But this apparently wasn't the first city. multiple sites have been robbed of money or resources. They've been supplying Unity like Robin Hoof."

"If only we knew where they were going to strike…" Twilight thought.

"I know." Kasin announced. He pulled out papers from under his shirt and said, "I managed to steal these from Via when she was down and Shale when he got close during our fights."

"Well done Kasin!" Gold Shield commended him. "What does it say?"

"Plans…big plans…They've been aiming for small areas to keep it under the radar, and hit the big cities like this one once they have the power."

"That doesn't sound good." Spike pointed out.

"It looks like we'll be busy." Kasin said as he handed the papers to Gold Shield. "I think we'll be fine though. I have a feeling we've gotten good enough to show them who's the boss here."

"Aw yeah! Time for a comeback!" Rainbow cheered.

Everyone was smiling, confidence was flowing, sure that their skills was enough to challenge anyone in the revolution. Things were looking up.

> Chapter 18 - Grandest Galloping Gala
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Kasin's POV-


-Prepare for the party-


Being in Canterlot just for a while longer, I did my usual rounds. I'm no longer training for reasons of procrastination, but I feel confident of my abilities. Instead, I did duels with my fellow comrades even though I no longer join them in the barracks for the same reason anymore, but we've become the best of friends. I visited Gold Shield as he was checking papers in his office.

"Ah, Kasin." Gold greeted me. "What brings you by?"

"What? I can't visit my favorite commander?" I asked.

"You left the division and become a volunteer of major missions if I remember correctly."

"Even so, you're still the best commander I ever had!"

Gold rolled his eyes as he continued to check the papers. "Anyways, are you going to the Grand Galloping Gala?"

"The what?"

"Oh, that's right. You probably haven't heard about this seeing how certain events aren't familiar to you. It's basically a royal party in the Canterlot castle."

"So let me guess. A bunch of those uptight ponies are coming to the castle?"

"Probably, yes."

I sighed, remembering my current title to the citizens of Canterlot. "Well, I'm probably not gonna be there. I don't like the ponies in the city."

"Yes, they're truly a short sighted bunch, aren't they?"

"I think I'll just hang with Luna during the party."

Gold tilted his head somewhat confused. "I thought she was in a coma."

"She is, but…Well, she makes me happy whenever I'm around her."

"Ah, young love…"

"Excuse me?"

Gold Shield snickered as he said, "Oh nothing! Just to let you know, I won't be joining in the event either."

"Why?"

"Like every year, I excuse myself from it due to the same reason as you. Upper class snots tend to bother me."

"What? I thought you and Rarity got along great."

"Hey! Rarity is not an upper class snot!" He quickly replied. "She's a beautiful mare with an eye for magnificence and a taste of fashion, and-"

"Okay! I get it!" I told him. "Anyways, I gotta go cook something up for Daggers. It's his feeding time."

"Alright then, take care."

I left the barracks and went to the kitchen after traveling the long hallways. I have by now forgotten how it was like traveling through Ponyville's streets as well as walking along the row of buildings saying hi to ongoing ponies. I could walk around the towns of Canterlot, but if I recall, they are still very rude towards my appearance. When I got into the kitchen, I saw my wolf ready for his lunch.

"Thanks for waiting." I told Daggers. I took out his fetching stick off the counter and threw it outside. He went after it as usual, giving me the time to make him his eggs as usual. When I finished, he came back. The reason why it took him so long is because of my arm got better at throwing. I'm actually surprised I haven't broken a window like last time too. Placing the eggs down for Daggers to feast upon, I told him my day while he tried to tell me his. Of course, all I can hear are barking noises, so yeah. After he finished eating, we went out to go play some more fetch. The gardens were full of animals, surprisingly kangaroos, chipmunks, birds, so much and too much to name! They were at first scared of Daggers not that he mind. After spending our time here, they got used to him and even play together. After playing a few rounds of fetching and chasing, I let Daggers hang out with the other animals while I took a break on the bench. I was about to doze off in relaxation until a certain pony came to greet me.

"Hello Kasin." Celestia greeted me. "How are you?"

"Oh, just fine." I replied. "Just finished up feeding Daggers for lunch."

"So I see."

She sat down next to me as we viewed the gardens.

"So, the Grand Galloping Gala is tomorrow night." Celestia informed me. "Are you excited?"

"Not really…" I replied.

"Why not? Are parties not to your liking?"

"That's not it. I love parties, especially Pinkie's…but this party is gonna have all those uptight wads."

"Ah, I almost forgot your strife with the ponies in the town."

"Yeah, I mean, I know they're your citizens and all, but I can't get along with them."

"That's a shame…" She said sadly. "Do you even know who's coming?"

"No, who?"

"Why, your friends of course!"

I widened my eyes and quickly asked, "Really!? Twilight, Rainbow, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie, and Spike?"

"The very same."

I jumped up in glee and said, "No way! I can't wait to see them again!"

"Is that enough to change your mind?"

"Hmm…Maybe…But those upper class ponies will still be a bother."

Celestia frowned and said, "Yes, I don't want anything to ruin your time."

For a while we sat looking glum at all of this. It wasn't until Celestia looked up with an idea.

"Kasin, is it alright if you come with me to get some things from town?"

"Um…sure, I guess. When?"

"Right now." She said while getting up and pulling out her wing, pushing me with her.

"What's the rush Celestia?"

"Just come with me."

She brought me through the castle and out the doors. She stopped shoving me with her wing and signaled me to walk beside her. I didn't argue and complied, walking beside her pass the foretold beings that insults me daily. We traveled around the city along the shining street lights and bushes that mimic the figures of horses. We didn't go anywhere in particular, we bought a picnic basket and some wine along with other fruits to go with it. We stopped at a restaurant where she asked for a table for two. It usually wouldn't strike me suspicious, but this restaurant was a five star with reservations filled up. By now, I started to wonder.

"Okay Celestia, what are we doing?" I questioned.

"Just sit down with me."

Sitting down together at a table, all of the ponies in the room watched closely at us. They were too wondering what was going on here, and also hearing, "Isn't that the monster?", and "What's it doing with the princess?"

The waiter approached us and asked, "What would you like Princess?"

"I think we'll have some spaghetti with some zest sauce, and a chocolate cake for dessert." Celestia  replied.

"As you wish." The waiter responded writing down everything and going back to the kitchen for our order.

I looked at Celestia unsure what was going on. She simply smiled at me as she said, "You haven't figured it out yet, have you?"

"No?" I responded very unsure of all this.

She levitated the wine bottle and opened it, pouring it into both of our cups.

"Oh…I don't drink alcohol Celestia." I told her. "I'm only seventeen after all."

"Oh, that's right." Celestia remembered. "Well, I shouldn't let this wine go to waste then."

She placed the wine on the table as the spaghetti came in. She and I began to eat and enjoy the food. Things were fine until the point when I slurped up a spaghetti noodle and then…

Our lips met with that one strand. I started to sweat nervously, not knowing how to react. It wasn't until she levitated my head closer and made it look like we were making out. After that, she lets go and lets me go back to my seat. All the ponies gasped and were silent.

"Wha…What'd you do that for?" I asked.

She giggled and leaned close whispering, "Just wanted to make sure you'll fit in for the Grand Galloping Gala."

I looked at the others as they were flustered and embarrassed. I could hear some say things like, "I…I didn't know that he was the princess's colt friend!" and "I hope he didn't hear what I said about him."

I got it now. She was doing a publicity stunt! Wow! I never knew Celestia would do something like that! I smiled at Celestia and said, "You know what Celestia? You're awesome!"

Smiling, we finished up the spaghetti and moved onto dessert. The chocolate cake was delicious, but it was short seeing how Celestia loved baked goods like this. She drank some wine while I ate the fruit and talked about the days in Canterlot. I was happy spending time with her, she was very fun and also mischievous in a good way. After that, we walked out of the restaurant together while everyone else were quickly changing their perspective on me. I couldn't help but find this funny, and to make the moment last, I asked, "May I walk you home my lady?"

Celestia chuckled and said, "I wouldn't mind at all. Please do Kasin."

We took the long way through the town and crossed the little bridges over little streams of water, passed some parks and some magnificent monuments. The city was much better now that everyone stopped insulting me and with that said, I too enjoyed Canterlot with my friend Celestia by my side.

"Just so you know Kasin." She started. "Though I did make you kiss me, you should be aware that it was so I can get you to the Grand Galloping Gala."

"Ha, I know Celestia!" I replied. "Even if you still want us to stay as friends, I gotta say, you're a great kisser."

She blushed and looked away. "Well…I don't want to date you right off the bat…not like that anyways…"

"Sorry, I didn't hear that."

"Huh? Oh, nothing." She hastily responded.

We walked back to the castle and entered through the doors. Celestia went back to her chambers while I went back to my room. When I did, Gold Shield and his soldiers were in there with balloons and a cake.

"Hooray!" They cheered. "I knew you had it in ya kid!"

"What?" I responded.

Gold Shield was coming over to me and said, "I always thought you and the princess had something special with all those talks you've been having with her."

"What are you talking about?"

"Aren't you and the princess going out?"

"No."

They all stared at me before they looked away in embarrassment. Gold Shield stared at me before saying, "Oops! My mistake! Ah, um…All units! Retreat!"

They all got out of my room and left behind the party supplies. I laughed before I called Gold back.

"Hey Gold Shield! I need to tell you something!"

Gold Shield turned and asked, "What is it?"

"My friends are coming to the Grand Galloping Gala!"

"What!? Really!? Is…Is Rarity coming?"

"Yep! The whole crew!"

He smiled happily and said, "You know what Kasin? I think I'll be there too."

"Really!?"

"Yep! So I'll see you and your lovely friends later!"

As he left, I went back into my room and looked at the cake. It had said, "To Kasin and Celestia, love is immortal". That made me blush as I took a slice and ate it before going to get to bed. Tomorrow's the big day. The Grand Galloping Gala.


-Celestia's POV-


-Getting ready-


I awoke from my chambers and hurried to outside. I would be very busy maintaining everything before the guests arrive tonight. Before it comes, I must make sure everything is met to its standards. First things first. I had to go wake up Kasin from his quarters. I peeked inside his room to find him still sleeping.

"Kasin, it's time to wake up now." I told him.

"No…! Celestia, put down the sun!" He complained. "At least make it night for like, five more minutes."

I only laughed as I levitated him to the bathroom and closed the door while I waited in his room. After a moment of rinsing noises, he comes out and yawns asking, "So…tonight's the big night."

"Indeed it is." I told him. "I hope to see everything on your end fine."

"Of course! After what you did yesterday, how can I not go? You did a lot for me, thanks so much!" Kasin said in gratitude.

"You're very welcome."

"Ah! I didn't go see Luna last night!" Kasin remembered. "I gotta go see her."

"You really seem to like her."

"She did a lot for me too. I do feel close to her."

"Well, I'm glad you two are getting along."

Kasin smiled as he began to leave the room. "I'll see you later."

With him up and going, I proceeded to my duties for the party. Planning it was simple, but putting everything together was the difficult part. I will say this, every year would be very boring. I guess I've gotten so used to formalities that I have grown tired of it. It was last year when it was actually fun. When the girls proceeded with their shenanigans that they've made my day. This year would be different, I just know it since they plan to correct their last mistakes here. The only thing left to ask is what will happen. Kasin is here after all, and Gold Shield out of all these years has suddenly decided to come as well. I don't know what urged him to do so, but I guess that's his decision and his to know alone. I went to all of the rooms to see how it was going. The usual check up. Food for the party, check. Music in the ball room, check. Decorations, check. Dear me, I sound like my student. After that, I decided to take a relaxing stroll…Well, that was until…

"AUNTIE!!!" A whiny voice called.

"Oh, buck…" I muttered.

And here comes my…nephew, Prince Blueblood. As usual, when he's around, he's asking me something that is just utterly ridiculous or completely prejudice . Of course, maybe now would be different.

"Auntie! Why is that…THING going to the party?"

Of course I'm wrong. "Are you by any chance talking about our human guest, Kasin?"

"Guest!?" He retorted. "That beast should be put in the dungeon where it belongs! Please Auntie, don't ruin this year's Grand Galloping Gala! I don't want it to end up in a disaster like last time!"

I sighed before saying, "Kasin has been helping us for the past few months. He's a reliable friend that I would never betray. You could learn a thing from him Blueblood."

"Oh, pfft! Yeah right. Maybe I'll learn how to snarl like a manticore."

"That is enough! I will tell you this now, if something happens to you because of Kasin, I will tolerate it. I know that you will attempt to badger him during his time here, so I recommend you either be kind to him or leave him be."

"W-What!? But Auntie-!"

"That is final!"

Well, that could have gone better. I left a bit annoyed after my conversation with him. At this point, I wanted to go out and get some fresh air. Then I had to run into another one of my fellow guests to the Gala.

"Hello~ Princess Celestia!"

"Discord." I grumbled.

"My, my, royalty shouldn't mumble like that!" He stated.

I placed my hoof on my head from this headache. "What do you want?"

"I just want to let you know, I'm excited for this year's Gala!"

"May I remind you that you're not allowed to cause any disturbances while you're there? No magic from you."

"What? Not even a little bit?"

"No."

"Then why am I going?!"

"I invited you to come. I don't require you to if you don't want to."

"Hmm…I'll think about it…"

He left me alone and for once, I had the chance to go out. Before I managed to even get a whiff of that air when I got outside, some guests decided to arrive early.

"Hello Princess Celestia!" They greeted.

"Hello there, what are you doing here at the castle so early my guests?" I couldn't help but ask.

"We uh…just want to say sorry to your friend that you were with. We didn't mean to insult him in town so often, especially the fact that he's your colt friend."

Ah, so they came to apologize early to Kasin. That's nice- She said colt friend…

"I-I'm sorry, did you say colt friend?"

"Why, yes. We all saw you kiss, so…"

I might have bit off more than I can chew. No matter, this problem will surely sort itself in time. For now, I should be on my way. "Thank you for your concern. I'm sure he won't mind seeing everypony now."

"Oh, thank goodness!" She sighed in relief. "Well, I'm sure you have more important matters than to deal with ponies like me. I'll leave you in peace."

"Don't worry, I appreciate your company as much as anypony else's."

After she left, I made my way back inside to run into Gold Shield, looking quite dapper in his suit.

"Urgh…This suit…I really should have bought another one instead of borrowed it from him…" He muttered.

"Gold Shield? Is that really you?" I asked, surprised.

Gold jumped up surprised and said, "P-Princess Celestia! M-My apologies! I was just talking to myself is all."

"Gold, why are you wearing a suit? Are you coming to this year's Grand Galloping Gala?"

"Why, yes Princess Celestia."

"Usually you excuse yourself every year. Why are you coming to this one?"

"Well, uh…you see Princess Celestia…um…"

I placed my hoof on his shoulder and said, "Please drop the formalities for a moment and talk to me normally."

He eased up eventually and said, "W-Well…You see…You invited Kasin's friends, and uh…Well, I just wanted to see them again too."

"Ah, I see…So who is it?"

"What?"

"Who's the lucky mare?"

He grinned sheepishly and stuttered, "R-Rarity, Princess…"

"Oh…That's wonderful! I do hope the best for you."

"T-Thank you Princess." He said gratefully. "I just hope I can get this suit to stop being so tight. I hope I didn't gain weight…Argh! Why do suits have to be like this!? Armor is almost the same, but at least that has a reason!"

"Speaking of suits…Kasin doesn't have one…"

"You better go see him about that. You wouldn't want him to go to a gala with his everyday clothing after all."

"I think I should go find him. Farewell for now."

"Goodbye Princess Celestia."

After parting ways, I made my way through the party ready castle. The decorations were in place and food was ready. Music was on standby and it'll only be a few more hours before night arrives and the festivities will begin. Going to Luna's chambers, I saw Kasin sleeping beside her. I couldn't help but smile as I went over to Kasin to wake him up.


-Kasin's POV-


-Dream to Reality-


The peaceful landscape and a nice party, who could ask for more? I was having my little meet up with Luna as we sipped tea together. Even if everything I eat in this world wouldn't fill me up, I didn't mind. Being with Luna and staying in touch was all that matters. I was eating crumpets with her as we talked about certain things.

"So, how's the dream job going?" I asked.

Luna frowned saying, "You know I deal with nightmares, right? Scary stuff? I can' say it's always the most pleasant career to go on about."

"Ah…right…"

She giggled as she asked, "Well, what about you? How are things in the real world?"

"Well, today is the Grand Galloping Gala."

"Today? It's already that time of the year again?"

"You've been to one of those parties before?"

"Not for thousands of years. I left the castle on some errands last year."

"Wait…not for a thousand years? Where were you during those times?"

For some reason, she looked like she was a bit nervous. Immediately, she changes the subject.

"Um…from that aside, Kasin. When are you going back to Ponyville?"

"When am I going back?" I repeated. Looking down, I was a bit unsure. "I don't really know…I…I don't want to leave actually…"

"What? But I thought you like it over there more than here in Canterlot."

"I know, but…Well, I don't want to leave Celestia alone and I don't want to leave you either…"

She smiled as he placed her wing around me. "Celestia is more capable than you think, and I'll still be there for you when you sleep."

"Promise?"

She placed her hoof on my hand and the world soon cleared up. Before I awoke, Luna vowed, "Promise."

Yawning as I slowly came to, I saw Celestia looming over me smiling.

"What?" I questioned.

"Oh nothing." She said, looking away smirking. "We've been dating for less than a day, and your with my sister."

"SAY WHAT!?!?"

She patted my shoulder laughing and saying, "I'm sorry! It's just that I wanted to see your expression!"

As she laughed, I got up and brushed out my brown hair. I covered Luna with a blanket before we left the room. We walked together along the castle, which I noticed look somewhat different. Elegant streamers, gala themed furniture placed everywhere, and the musicians seem to be preparing for the guests to arrive. It was the Grand Galloping Gala before anyone arrived. You could certainly see the party at its gull potential when you arrive, but it'll all be worn out later after the guests lets whatever happen to them. Celestia eyed me for some time, looks like she has a question.

"Is there something wrong?" I asked.

"It's nothing, really." Celestia claimed. "But are you by any chance going to be wearing that to the gala?"

"Why? What's wrong with it?"

"As much as I dislike such requirements, I think the guests will have an easier time to get to know you if you dress up for the event."

"But I don't care what the guests think, and I don't like formal clothes."

"I thought you might say that." She stated. After that, she levitated a box from somewhere and opened it revealing clothes. "Which is why before today, I had my tailor make you this. You'll be wearing this during the event."

I stepped back a bit before running away from Celestia. "No way! You can't make me!"

"Get back here!"


-Twilight's POV-


-Getting ready-


Me and the girls were getting ready, dressing up for the Grand Galloping Gala. After last year, we hope things will go better as we're now prepared for what’s probably going to happen. I decided to spend time with Kasin seeing how the Princess will be busy greeting the guests. It'll be perfect! The two of us, at the gala, alone.

Hmm…I still can't help but remember what Applejack said though. I mean…would it be wrong to make him mine even though she confessed before I did? Kasin is still unaware, but even so, it would still be wrong, wouldn't it?

As we changed into our dresses for the Gala, we exited out the door to see Spike waiting for us.

"You all still look great. I'm surprised you got the dresses fixed since, you know, last year." Spike stated.

"Thank you Spikey wikey~!" Rarity said, nuzzling him. "It took a lot of my abilities, but I managed to get it done."

"We have a ride picking us up this time." I informed everypony. "Commander Gold Shield was kind enough to lend us a chariot after he heard we were all going."

"Oh my! That Gold Shield is so courteous!" Rarity swooned, making Spike grumble.

"In that case, I better get the apple cart ready." Applejack decided. "This time I'm bringing them fancy-shmancy stuff."

"Good call." Rainbow responded. "I gotta new plan to hang out with the Wonderbolts!"

"I don't know if the animals have changed, but I think I'll look into it more this time." Fluttershy thought.

"I'm sure this time will be a blast!" Pinkie jumped.

Rarity sighed and said, "Well, I'm glad you all have something planned. I don't think I have anything else to look forward to."

"Aw, cheer up Rarity." I assured her. "I'm sure something will come up."

"Why thank you Twilight, but even so, I don't think I can live in a fairy tale dream. I'll just have to cope that not all princes will be in Canterlot."

"I'm sure somepony will be there to sweep you off your hooves."

Rarity smiled at this. Later, I was locking up the library and walked with Spike back to the boutique, only to run into Applejack. She was bringing in the applecart with what seems to be attached to it was…a barrel of cider?

"Hey Twilight!" Applejack greeted.

"Applejack, is that cider?" I asked.

"Hm? Oh yeah! I'm bringing in a barrel of this stuff for Kasin."

"W-Why?"

"Well, I thought he might want a sip of this stuff since he never got to, and you know…um…maybe the drinks there will be bad." She smiled sheepishly.

"I…I guess?"

"Anyways, I gotta go park this at Rarity's. See you later!"

After she left, I was a bit worried. It wasn't until Spike tugged my mane.

"Hey, Twilight! Try not to worry so much. It's not like Kasin is gonna fall in love over a barrel of cider."

"I guess you're right, but still…Is it wrong for me to get in the way of somepony else's love?"

"Oh please! There's nothing wrong with having feelings for somepony especially when somepony else likes him too."

"You sound like you know a lot about all this."

"Heh, well, you know. Me and Rarity, that stuff."

I rolled my eyes as I said, "Thanks Spike. You're right, there's nothing wrong with trying. I mean, it's not like there's going to be a feud over him."

I headed over to the boutique and saw everypony there waiting for me. The chariot had just arrived and we were all about to board until…

"Whoa! Hold it!" One of them said to Applejack.

"What?" She responded.

"You can't bring all that!" He pointed at the applecart. "It'll take too much space!"

"But I brought it last year! Come on! I even got the barrel of cider-"

"CIDER!?" Rainbow shouted, flying over to Applejack. "YOU BROUGHT CIDER!?"

"You gonna drink that?" The chariot pilot asked.

"No! You can't have any!" Applejack said while guarding the cider behind her. "The barrel is for Kasin! Everything else on the cart, you can buy it when we get there."

"AWW!" Rainbow groaned.

"Oh, Kasin huh?" The pilot realized. "Lucky guy, I bet he's gonna be happy about this."

"You know him?" I asked.

"Heck yeah! He was in our squad a while back. Best guy you can count on!"

"Speaking of which, do you think Kasin is going to be at the Gala?" Fluttershy asked.

"Even if he doesn't show up to the Gala, he'll still be at Canterlot." I assured her.

"Let's get a move on then!" Applejack yelled, getting the chariot to move with great haste.

Along the way, Rainbow was badgering Applejack about the cider.

"Come on! Just a sip?" She begged.

"No! I got this batch made specially made for Kasin!" Applejack remarked.

"My, my, I knew you were in love with him, but to take it so far to get him drunk and…" Rarity implied.

Applejack blushed and said, "No way! I'm not that kind of pony! I just wanted Kasin to have a sip since cider season isn't coming for a long time, so maybe he'd like to sample some before it does!"

"Y-You know…I could sample this if you want to uh, make sure it's safe." Rainbow claimed, drooling over the barrel.

"Knock it off! I'm trying to keep this clean too you know!"

"I'll clean that barrel dry…"

"RAINBOW! GET OFF THE CIDER!!!"

"Woo! This is fun!" Pinkie cheered.

"Would you girls stop!?" Rarity yelled. "You better not so much as tear the dresses before we even get there, or you'll be hearing from me!"

We all stopped and complied. It was a quiet ride the rest of the way. Finally, we landed in front the castle along with the other guests who were invited. The chariot flew back inside as we stepped closer to the gates of the castle. We knew what to expect, but even so, we were still taken back by all the galore of the gala. It was truly a perfect party…well, for most ponies.

"I can't believe you did that!!" A voice yelled.

"It's not that bad." The princess replied.

"Is that Kasin?" I wondered.

"Wonder what's all the fuss about?" Applejack added.

"Well, we better go check it out."

We went in to see the disturbance only to find Kasin perfectly fine in a…Green western vest, blue jeans, sleek boots, and a chain going along his green belt. He looked very handsome in the attire. I also couldn't help notice Rainbow and Fluttershy's wings popping up.

"You cannot do that! You know it was messed up!" Kasin yelled.

"K-Kasin? Is that you?" Fluttershy asked.

Kasin turned around only to also be surprised by us. For a moment, we stared at each other before Kasin spoke again. "Is that…really you? You all look beautiful…"

"Why, thank you darling!" Rarity replied. "And may I add, you don't look so bad yourself either."

"Eh, I forgot about this…" Kasin said, blushing. "I didn't want to wear this though…"

"Then why'd you wear it?" Pinkie asked.

"Ask the princess of the sun." Kasin grumbled, crossing his arms.

"But everypony loves it!" Celestia stated.

"But I hate all this attention! Especially from others I don't even know! Besides, formal wear always feels so tight on me."

"Well, just wear it for tonight, and then I'll give you back your clothes."

"Wait a minute!" Rainbow spoke. "D-Did you change Kasin!?"

"Why, yes I did." Celestia answered.

I couldn't help but notice the wings popping up again from Fluttershy and Rainbow, as well as their faces being red along with Applejack. I admit, I was blushing too hearing all this.

"What…happened while you were here?" I asked.

"Eh, lots of stuff." Kasin replied. "But enough about that, let's have some fun-!"

"Excuse me sir." a pony spoke.

Kasin looked over to the mare as she waited for something. They shook hand and hoof and passed on.

"What was that?" Kasin wondered.

"Ah, I forgot about greeting the guests." Princess Celestia remembered.

"What…?"

Kasin looked over the long line of ponies awaiting to shake Kasin's hand and the princess's hoof. Kasin dropped his jaw before he groaned.

"No way…!"

"Kasin, it looks like they want to meet you."

"They didn't want to meet me until yesterday! Do I have to!?"

"Well, they'd start making rumors if you leave them now. Just stay with me for a bit longer and then I'll find a way to let you off."

Kasin groaned, "Fine." And proceeded shaking the hooves of the ponies.

"Aw shucks, I was hoping to give your gift now Kasin." Applejack said. "How about you meet up with me later?"

"A gift!? Oh, sweet! Thanks AJ!"

"Meet up with me later too, okay tiger?" Rainbow winked at him.

"Sure!"

"Same probably goes for the rest of us." Rarity spoke for everypony. "You need to make up time for the months that went by."

Kasin nodded and said, "Sure! Sure! I got it!"

The party just started, and already, he has a big plate to finish. I stood next to him helping with the shaking of the hooves, greeting guests one by one. I can only hope that this Gala won't be like last time.


-Rarity's POV-


-My Shield in golden armor-


I was at the Gala just wandering about. It wasn't the same since last year I had something to look forward to, not that I would want to have ever met that Prince at the very least. His actions and responses have given me more than distaste. It was a nuisance in my mind that I can never truly be rid of ever since I met him. Oh Celestia, and there he is, yammering to one of the guards…Gold Shield!? I quickly snuck carefully close by to see what was going on.

"Excuse me?" Gold replied annoyed. "You want me to do what?"

"Get your guards to frame that creature and kick him out of the party! He'll ruin everything if you don't do it!" Prince Blueblood claimed.

"You mean Kasin? You do realize he saved this very castle that you're living in, right?"

"Don't make me tell auntie on you! As Prince, you have to follow my orders since I am also in a higher ranking than you."

Gold rolled his eyes and grumbled, "Yes sir…"

"Good. Now if you'll excuse me, I have to check on the other peasants around here."

The snotty prince left and Gold Shield simply smiled and said, "Hmm…what was that he told me to do? Oh well, it probably wasn't important."

I couldn't help but giggle, alerting Gold Shield of my presence. "Oh! M-Ms. Rarity! I didn't see you there!"

"Please hold off on the formalities." I told him. "We are equals, are we not?"

"Of course. Even though I think you are more than I."

"Oh you~!"

I walked with Gold Shield as we talked more about each other. I told him about last year's Grand Galloping Gala as he told me he never went to one on his own accord.

"But why not?" I questioned. "The Grand Galloping Gala is wonderful, is it not?"

"Rarity, the Gala isn't the problem." Gold stated. "It's the ponies. A lot of them are not as friendly as they seem, especially that wicked prince."

"Oh, don't I know it. Blueblood ruined my time at the gala last year."

"You say you're a Canterlot pony at heart, right?" Gold reminded me. "If you are, then everypony in Canterlot should learn from you."

"Oh Gold, you really know how to make a lady feel lovely."

He blushed and smiled sheepishly. As we walked together, we ran into…HIM…

"You! What are you doing here!?" Blueblood questioned.

"I'm spending time with a lovely mare." Gold answered.

"You were SUPPOSED to get that creature kicked out of here!"

"Oh really? I must've forgotten." He replied sarcastically.

"Such insolence! And for a witch like her!"

"Now that was uncalled for!" I yelled.

"How dare you say that!" Gold shouted.

"Now, you will leave this peasant and go-" Blueblood was interrupted as Gold tackled him, pushing him back. Everypony including I were shocked as we watched closely.

"T-Treason!" Blueblood whined. "Treason for assaulting a-"

"Shut up!" Gold yelled. "I've been serving the royal family like many of my forefathers, but never have they pledged or served their allegiance to anypony like you! We have served many kind and just rulers, and you are the first future tyrant I have ever met! I rather end my career now then follow your orders!"

For a moment, Blueblood showed a furious expression. He ran away and yelled, "I'm telling auntie on you!"

I went over to Gold Shield and said, "Are you okay!? He didn't bruise you with his arrogance when you hit him, did he?"

"I'm fine." Gold replied.

"Are you sure? You could lose your job for that stunt!"

"I don't care anymore. I had to put up with that stuck up prince for as long as I can remember. But when he was insulting you…Well, that was the last straw. I would gladly lose my job because of Prince Blueblood as long as I can defend your name from being tarnished."

"Oh my…Never has…Anypony done that for me…"

Gold Shield was bold, dashing, and noble. I felt like we could be more than friends. Even if we haven't met for long, I feel like this is it. My dream come true. I leaned in and kissed him, surprising him before enjoying our moment together as well. After we finished, he was still taken back.

"I-I thought you wanted to meet a prince…" Gold Shield spoke.

"You're my prince now." I told him. "More of a prince than anypony else I know."


-Kasin's POV-


-My first Gala-


After shaking the hooves of about a hundred guests, Celestia finally got an idea to let me off.

"Kasin, why don't you go see the other guests in the castle."

"Oh! Um, yeah sure!" I replied. Finally! Time to look around the place!

"Twilight, why don't you accompany Kasin." Celestia suggested.

"Really? Um, alright! Thank you Princess!" Twilight responded, trotting happily next to me.

We left the room as the guests were satisfied with the reason why I left. Now that I had the chance to spend time with my friends, I started off with Twilight. Talking with her as I looked for my other friends to spend some quality time with as well. Me and Twilight talked about what was going on. I told her that I was no longer in the army but participated in any dangerous mission if they required me to.

"So they just let you off like that?" Twilight asked, surprised.

"I'm still affiliated with them. They're just not my prime directive anymore, and I'm not their main force." I explained. "I'm now their emergency member."

"I see. That's nice."

"So what about you? What's up at Ponyville."

"Well, the town accepted the fact that you're living here now, but of course, we all wished you didn't move on…"

"Move on?" I repeated. "I didn't move on."

"Canterlot's such a big city compared to Ponyville. I'm not surprised that you decided to stay."

"Hold on! I'm not staying here! At least not forever!"

"Even so, I have a feeling you're more accustomed to here than Ponyville now." she said in a solemn tone.

I never thought about it. I knew that staying in Canterlot would stir up some problems, but it was for a good reason. Now that I've gotten stronger, I have no other reason to stay here other than Celestia, Gold, and Luna. Everything else sucks, but I decide to stay here just because…of no reason good enough to explain why anymore…

"I…I guess you're right…"

We walked along the pavements and find Applejack making a booming in her business. Customers were lining up for cakes, pies, and other apple related desserts. Too much to name honestly, it had a variety to choose from. I even found myself wanting dome of these fancy food, urging to get in line. Luckily, Applejack interrupted her sales to notice me and Twilight.

"Kasin! Twi! Glad you can make it!" Applejack greeted.

"Wow, business is going great for you I see." I pointed out.

"Better than last year." Twilight added.

"Darn tootin'! It's great since I have what they want this time! Speaking of which, Kasin, come over here."

I followed her to a barrel parked up to the applecart.

"What's in the barrel?" I asked.

"Apple cider! Specially made by Sweet Apple Acres!" Applejack informed me.

"Cider?"

"Yep! I figured since cider season isn't for a while, you could take a sip before the time comes."

"Uh…AJ, I'm only seventeen…I can't drink this…"

"Oh! I-I forgot! Heh, my bad!"

"Have I really spent enough time with you all for you to forget that I'm two or maybe even three years younger than you?"

"It escapes our mind, yes." Twilight answered.

Applejack sighed at the turn of events and said, "Ah well. Might as well sell-" She looked to the side and saw Rainbow chugging the barrel while we weren't looking. "RAINBOW DASH!!!"

After a moment of slurping up what was left of the barrel, she placed it on the floor and blushed a bright red. I think she overdosed herself there.

"Wassup Kasin…Twi…AJ…?" She slurred before a hiccup or two.

"Rainbow, when we get back home, I'm gonna make you have the worst hangover than when Bigmac took a sip when he was ten!"

"Ah…cool it AJ…" Then a hiccup. "You need to let it…go…" Another hiccup.

"You must've drank it all really fast to get a nasty spill of the hiccups too." Twilight guessed.

"Is Rainbow a…Alcoholic?" I wondered.

"Probably if she was daring enough to steal it when I wasn't looking!" Applejack snapped.

"Oh! Hey! Kasin!" Then a hiccup from Rainbow Dash. "I'm glad I found you! Come with me so we can meet up with Spitfire and-" Another hiccup. "Soarin."

"Maybe we should get your hiccups in order before we-" I trailed off as Rainbow grabbed me and flew me off. I forgot the last time she did that.

Flying me over Canterlot castle, I took a view of Twilight and Applejack yelling at Rainbow as she flew me to another room, specifically a place to meet with the Wonderbolts. Before we could even reach that, Rainbow swerved in the air a bit.

"Rainbow, I don't think you're fit to fly right now." I told her.

"What!? Are you saying-" Hiccup. "I'm not good enough?!"

"No, I think you're too drunk."

"Oh…Well I usually don't get like-" and another repetitive hiccup. "Like this, it must be because that Cider was special or something…"

"Strong cider huh? Well, that's what happens when you…" I trailed off as we started to descend quite fast along with a noise of snoring. "Rainbow?"

I looked at her and found her sleeping, making me freak out. I tried to wake her up, but it was only seconds before we crashed into the garden. I got up and checked to see if Rainbow was alright. Luckily she didn't have anything more than a slightly torn dress. I sighed in relief and brought her to a bench, realizing someone was sitting on it.

"EEP!" Fluttershy squealed.

"ACK!" I reacted.

I looked to see Fluttershy was looming over before she was startled by my entrance.

"Oh! K-Kasin! What are you doing here?"

"Rainbow crashed here, so I guess I'm waiting for her to wake up or something."

"Ah, I see."

She looked down as if she was disappointed. I was unsure why, especially when I saw a flock of animals right by her! And I know how crazy she is about animals.

"F-shy, what's wrong? Don't you like the animals?"

"I do, but…" She sighed as she gave me an example. The animals looked up as they saw Fluttershy walk up to them, and they all scurried away.

"Wow. Shyer than Fluttershy…and the old me…"

"I knew this would happen again…I don't even know why I came here…"

"They're just not used to you. When I came, they freak out at me too, but after living here for a while, they got to know me."

"Really?" She asked, perking up.

"Yeah, and I think there's someone that can help you." I thought as I whistled to the castle. When I did, Daggers came out running and jumping up to me, licking my face. "Easy boy! Easy! Hey! Remember Fluttershy?"

Daggers looked at Fluttershy and smiled as he jumped up to her and licked her face. She giggled as the other animals took notice seeing their friend, Daggers opening up to Fluttershy. As Daggers snuggled against her, the animals drew nearer and nearer, also becoming interested in a new friend. Soon, the birds perch on Fluttershy's mane, squirrels and chipmunks looking up to Fluttershy as well as kangaroos going up to her, letting Fluttershy get to know them.

"Oh my…!" Fluttershy spoke.

"Heh! Great job Daggers! You got Fluttershy new friends!"

Dagger barked as he ran along with the other animals. Fluttershy was now accompanied by her newest companions.

"Kasin, I don't know what to say!"

"Thank Daggers, he's the one who helped you out!"

Fluttershy smiled as she patted Dagger. "Thank you Dagger."

Dagger barked happily, waking up Rainbow in the process. She looked around and realized something.

"GAH! I'm supposed to be with Spitfire!" She shouted before grabbing me and flying off. "Oh, hey Fluttershy."

Before Fluttershy can even say hi back, Rainbow flew me off to the castle, sober enough this time. We ended up going through an open window and made quite an entrance. Everyone applauded by clapping their hooves on the floor as Rainbow bowed all cheery of the attention. I let myself off and got some punch waiting for Rainbow to get her head out of the clouds.

"Nice entrance there!" Spitfire said to me as she and Soarin walked by.

"Oh, hey! What's up?" I replied. "Haven’t seen you in a while."

"I know, right?" Soarin said as we bumped hand and hoof. Bro-hoof!

"Heard everything you did so far kid. Gotta say, quite impressive." Spitfire commended me. "Kinda wish you were a pegasus so I could invite you to the Wonderbolts."

"Why didn't you invite Rainbow yet?" I asked.

She leaned over to me and whispered, "Just between you and me, I'm trying to toughen her up by letting her train on her own some more. For some Wonderbolts in our team, they start to get an air head after they join, thinking they're the fastest of all, and lay off on training."

"Ah, I see…" I understood. "But even so, you're going to let her join soon, right?"

"We got a lot of records of her performance and feats. We also noticed how much she started doing after you came along."

"Really? That's interesting."

Then our fore mentioned pegasus came down and in glee said, "Oh my gosh! I mean, hey Spitfire!"

"Hi Rainbow Dash." Spitfire replied.

"Hey Dash…" Soarin said awfully slowly.

"I see you got some talking done with my friend, Kasin here?" Rainbow said while brushing my shoulder like a trophy.

"Rainbow…stop that." I told her.

"Sorry." She said quickly, smiling sheepishly.

"Nice to see you two still partners." Spitfire said.

"Yeah, especially now that you're busy with the Princess Celestia, You know, dating and all." Soarin added.

Oh crud…

"Wait…you're dating who now?" Rainbow questioned, somewhat frustrated.

"It only happened yesterday, but it's the rave in Canterlot!" Soarin continued.

"Uh…it's not what you think…" I tried to speak, only to be interrupted by Celestia herself.

"Kasin. I need to see you." She told me.

"Can it wait for just a bit longer?" I asked.

"Um…I think you should come right now."

"A-Alright then." I replied. I turned to the others and said, "Please excuse me."

I followed Celestia and asked, "So what's up?"

"You know everypony is talking about us now, right?"

"Oh…crud…"

"Perhaps my approach to your problems with the citizens of Canterlot was a bit too much."

"Maybe, but that's beside's the point. We should try to tell everyone that we're not in a relationship."

"Agreed."

We opened the doors to confront hundreds of gala guests especially Twilight, Pinkie, Rarity, Gold, and Spike to be included in the crowd. They turned to us and had an expression. Twilight seemed…sad towards me and Celestia. Pinkie and Rarity were smiling for us. Gold Shield and Spike had their jaws dropped.

"They know…" Me and Celestia muttered in unison.

Immediately, they bowed before Celestia and then began asking questions like, "How long have you two been going out?", and "Does this make Kasin the soon to be king?"

I slapped my face and decided to get on with it. "We're not dating."

They all stood still and stared at us. Silence in the room made Pinkie snore in boredom. Celestia and I still held a straight face to make sure they knew we were serious. Eventually, they went back to their business as if nothing happened.

"That…was much easier than I thought…" Celestia spoke.

"Really? I though all we had to do is say the truth." I replied.

Twilight came up to us with a…hopeful look in her eyes?

"I-Is that true? You two aren't going out?" She asked.

"Nah, I'll tell you what happened later." I assured Twilight.

She smiled and said, "It's okay. I don't need to know."

"It's a tale I gotta tell. I'll explain it to everyone once we meet up. By the way, what's up with Rarity and Gold?"

Rarity heard the cue and together, the two went up to us. "I'm glad you asked! Because me and Gold Shield are officially dating!"

I was surprised. Out of everything, there turns out to be actual love in the gala. "Really!?"

"Yep!" Gold said happily. "I thought you and Celestia were a couple too. Too bad I guess, we could share the same anniversary."

"Oh please." I muttered while rolling my eyes.

"So what made everypony think you were dating anyways?" Pinkie asked, popping up next to me.

"I'll tell you all later when we find the others." I said again. "Anyways, what's wrong with Spike?"

"Him?" Twilight replied. She leaned close and whispered, "You do know Spike has a crush on Rarity, right?"

"…What…?"

"Ah…So you didn't know…"

"No, I didn't."

"Yeah, so now that Gold is dating Rarity, Spike is...well…"

"Let me see if I can cheer him up."


-Spike's POV-


-Advice from a brother-


I can't believe this…my second Grand Galloping Gala turns into a flop like last time. All because of that stupid Gold Shield guy! But now that they're dating…what can I do?

"Spike? You okay?" Kasin asked, walking up to me.

"Oh…Hey Kasin…" I replied, holding my head up a bit higher. "It's alright…"

"I heard about you're crush. Sorry bro."

I groaned and said, "It's just not fair. I mean, why didn't Rarity and I get together?"

"Uh…Well, you're like…ten, and she's like-"

"I'm not ten!"

"Well, you're not twenty either! Look, I know the age gap is a little cliché, but let's also look at this. Rarity clicks better with Gold because they have a lot in common. You two share lots of ups too, but you're not a fancy pants dude, you're an awesome bro."

"So what you're saying is…I gotta be more refined!" I realized.

"T-That's not what I meant-"

"Thanks dude! You're the best wing man a guy could have!" I said while giving him a small hug. I left saying, "I have an idea on where to start! See you later!"

"OI! Spike! That's not what I…Ah, screw it…"

I ran to the library and tried to remember where that book was. It's been a while since I took a book out of here, but I know it was here somewhere. I checked the bookshelves and found it. The guide to being a Canterlot pony. If I study this, I'll be sure to get Rarity!


-3rd POV-


-The Duel to Defend-


Kasin, Twilight, Rarity, Gold , and Pinkie were walking down the hallways and happened to bump into Prince Blueblood. Or in this case, Kasin bumped into him.

"Whoops, sorry about that." Kasin apologized.

"Hey! Watch where you're going-" Blueblood then gasped before continuing. "You!"

"What?"

"You're the creature that's been getting all the fame for your…appearance."

"So?"

"Monsters like you should be put in a zoo, not a castle for refined ponies like me!"

"Hey!" Pinkie intervened. "That's not very nice!"

"Careful Pinkie." Twilight warned her. "That's not a pony you should be messing with…"

"Whatever." Kasin simply said, passing Blueblood without caring.

"Know your place you whelp!" Blueblood snapped.

"I don't have to listen to you."

As they followed Kasin, Blueblood stared at Gold and said, "Commander Gold Shield! I order you to arrest that thing!"

Gold turned around and said, "No. I won't obey anymore orders from you."

"If you don't, then I'll promise you your team won't ever see their careers ever again!"

"You can't do that!"

"Try me."

"Princess Celestia will not tolerate this!"

"Are you sure? Technically, I do have enough control of the military to order slackers like you around."

"We are not slackers! If it weren't for us, you wouldn't have a castle to live in!"

"Yeah!" Pinkie added. "Gold! You should beat this party pooper!"

"PINKIE!" The others yelled in unison.

Gold glared at Blueblood while the prince grinned. "That doesn't sound like a bad idea. How about it? We have a duel if you're so sure of your skills in the army. If I win, you're fired. If you win, then I'll let you and your army off the hook."

Gold Shield was still for a moment before he asked, "You swear?"

"On my honor."

"What honor?" Rarity asked sarcastically, making blueblood glare at her.

Returning to the deal, Gold hesitated for a moment before agreeing. "Deal…"

The two shook hooves, and no later they meet on a dueling square. Gold was preparing on one side while Blueblood was simply practicing where to stab Gold with his rapier, even though it was a practicing tool and couldn't kill anyone even if he wanted to. Over by the walls, Kasin, Twilight, Rarity, Pinkie, Rainbow, and Spike were watching the preparations as well as Spitfire, Soarin, and Princess Celestia nearby in a balcony. Fluttershy happened to come by in time and flew to Twilight and the others.

"What's going on?" Fluttershy asked.

"Gold Shield is about to have a duel with Prince Blueblood." Twilight answered.

"What!? Why?"

"Blueblood was talking smack and throwing threats." Kasin answered. "To go so low though…what's he planning?"

Spike was unsure how to feel. He stood still watching Gold approach Blueblood as he did the same.

"Don't lose…" Spike muttered.

As Gold wielded his practice blade against Bluebloods practicing rapier, the swords clashed. The swift rapier made its way around the bulkier blade and towards Gold, but he being in the front lines was able to block the attack easily with a simple shift. Flurries and quick slashes along with jabs made by Blueblood were all blocked by the fast movement of Gold's swordplay. With his first counter, Gold smashed away the rapier out of Blueblood's mouth and let it fall and stab into the ground. Gold loomed over Blueblood as he practically shrieked from Gold Shield's brute force.

"Give up?" Gold asked his foe.

Unknown to Gold, Blueblood levitated the rapier out and used it to bash Gold from behind. It caught him off guard, letting Blueblood get the upper hand and finish off Gold Shield. Gold fell from a bruise on the back of his head, letting Blueblood win.

"HEY!" Rainbow shouted. "That's cheating!"

"Gold Shield…" Rarity softly spoke.

"That little sneak!" Kasin growled.

"He can't lose to somepony like him!" Spike complained.

Fluttershy flew over to Gold Shield, getting between him and Blueblood.

"You! Peasant! What do you think you're doing!?" Prince Blueblood questioned.

"H-He needs to be treated! You hit him from behind and-" Fluttershy stuttered, only to be cut off.

"Behind? Are you suggesting I cheated!?"

"N-No, even though you did, I mean- No offence-"

"Of course it's offensive!" Blueblood yelled as he raised his rapier ready to strike.

"Fluttershy!" The others yelled.

In the moment, Blueblood swung his rapier down towards Fluttershy, only to be stopped by Rainbow blocking the rapier with her hoof and Kasin holding onto Bluebloods horn. They both glared at Blueblood sending a chill down his spine.

"G-Get your grubby little things off of me!" Blueblood yelled, pulling away his horn from Kasin's hand.

"I was fine when you were being annoying to me…" Kasin stated. "But when you so far as do something downright dirty as that to my friends…You're screwed."

Blueblood stepped back and ran to the weapons set aside. Real weapons used for real time duels. He levitated a sharp rapier and aimed it at Kasin.

"I've been waiting to take you down anyways!" Blueblood declared. "Once your rid of, maybe Canterlot and this Gala can get some peace!"

He rushed in at Kasin with a flailing attitude. Rainbow stood by Fluttershy letting her tend to Gold Shield while Kasin walked up casually to Blueblood. As soon as the two got close, Blueblood thrust his rapier to Kasin. "Know your place!"

Kasin simply kicked his rapier up into the air, surprising Blueblood and making him run back to the weapon rack to get another sword. This time, he brought in a double edged blade like Gold Shields, only to be slapped away to the side by Kasin. He then brought in a war sword, bastard sword, and even a katana, all to be thrown away quickly and easily. Eventually, Blueblood resorted to magic and raised a massive great sword from the rack over to Kasin.

"Doesn't he know honor?" Twilight thought.

"Shut up! You don't need honor to kill a monster!" Blueblood retorted, slashing his massive blade to Kasin.

As the sword got close, Kasin looked up and those who could see saw the coldest glare in his eyes. Before Blueblood froze up by his expression, his blade was grabbed by Kasin and crushed by Kasin by simply squeezing it in his hand.

"Weak…" Kasin commented.

Walking up to Blueblood finally standing still, Kasin loomed over the frightened prince. In deep trouble and fear, Blueblood pulled out a surprising knife to stab Kasin. The others were shocked only to see Kasin moving by an inch and countering with his fist stressing out veins as Kasin roared and punched Blueblood far into the wall. Not badly injured, but hurt enough to be struck with fear as Kasin glared at him with pure hatred.

"Maybe I went too far…" Kasin thought. "A heathen like you would probably die if I punched any harder…"

"H-H-Hold on! I-I-It was just a joke-" Blueblood lied, only to have Kasin go up to him holding his neck.

"Stay away from my friends, or else I beat you up." Kasin threatened. "I see you bother them, I'll find you. Got it?"

Blueblood gulped and nodded in agreement. Kasin let him off and walked back to his friends. As he did, he said, "Those like you with no back bone make me sick, especially when you talk all big. You're the one who should know your place."

Blueblood quivered in fear as Kasin calmed down. He went over to Gold and the others.

"How is he?" Kasin asked.

"It's not a serious injury." Gold replied solemnly. "I can't believe I fell for that rat's trick…"

"Don't worry. I don't think he'll be messing with your troops anymore." Kasin assured him as he looked back at Blueblood, cracking his knuckles. "But if he does, I'll be sure to help you give him a beat down."

"Still…it's embarrassing…!" Gold told Kasin. "I wanted to protect others, but ended up being protected…"

"The reason why you were protected was because you have friends. We're here for you like how you're there for us."

Gold sighed. "I guess so…"

"Kasin!" Twilight called as she and the others entered the fray. "D-Do you know who you just attacked?"

"I forgot his name." Kasin admitted.

"That's Prince Blueblood! Princess Celestia's nephew!"

"WHAT!?" Kasin yelled. "N-No way! Luna would never give birth to a creep like that!"

"He's Luna's nephew too."

"Oh…Well, then who cares? I'm sure he'll be fine or whatever."

"E-Even so, I don't want you to get in trouble…"

Then Celestia came, flying down from the balcony and confronting Kasin. "My, my, that was quite a spectacle to see."

"Princess!" Twilight pointed out.

"Hey Celestia."  Kasin greeted.

"AUNTIE!!!" Blueblood called, running out of the rubble he was in and hugging his aunt. The others stood back alongside Gold except for Rainbow, Applejack, and Kasin.

"Auntie! Did you see that!?" Blueblood cried. "H-He hurt me!"

"Yes, I saw." Celestia answered.

"W-Well, aren't you going to do something about it?"

"I told you earlier, anything that happens to you because of Kasin, I will tolerate it. Did I not warn you of the consequences?"

"Y-You were serious!?"

"Wait a minute!" Rainbow yelled. "You were gonna let Kasin beat up that guy!?"

"Your own nephew!?" Applejack questioned.

"I told him many things, but he never seems to heed my warnings. Maybe it's my fault for not teaching him to act more proper, or maybe he's been living the castle life too long…"

"It's not your fault Celestia." Kasin assured her. "He's just a butt."

"Yes, he really is." Celestia agreed.

Blueblood was humiliated, making him run away from the scene. The night continued on with the simple request of Princess Celestia to forget the nuisance and continue on with the party like nothing happened. All went well until a specific conversation with Princess Celestia sets new changes in motion.

"Are you sure Gold Shield? Are you positive?" Celestia made sure.

"Definitely. I may have taught Kasin everything I know, but even he is stronger than I. I think it's time for me to leave Canterlot for a while." Gold explained.

"Very well. I'm glad this isn't permanent. You are one of my most entrusted teams here in the castle."

"Be sure to tell Silver Sword to continue training my men. If the time comes, call me back into action."

"I'll be sure to tell you when it comes."

Meanwhile, back at the party, Pinkie was moping around with a small disappointment, getting Kasin's attention.

"What's wrong sugar plum? Why you looking so glum?" Kasin rhymed.

Pinkie perked up and said, "Ha! That rhymes!" And then went all down again and said, "Anyways…it's just like last year! None of the ponies are partying! It's so~ boring…"

"The Grand Galloping Gala is a party of social interaction and upper class society. So yeah, this is the kind of party for ponies here in Canterlot, not small timers like you and me."

"Then how can this be the best party ever?"

"It's just one of the biggest. Besides, yours are the best."

Pinkie jumped up and shouted, "REALLY!?!?"

"Heck yeah! You got fun games, rocking music, and a ton of smiles to go around! This place is cool if you're into refined themes I guess, but I rather be partying pink than wasting out in white."

Pinkie latched onto Kasin and said, "THANKS! You're the best for saying that!"

"Hey, did I hear somepony needing rocking tunes?" A voice called.

Kasin turned to the direction of the voice and saw a familiar white unicorn with purple sunglasses and a blue mane with a music note for her cutie mark. Kasin realized he seen her before.

"I…I saw you somewhere…Where was it…?" Kasin thought.

"I was at your welcoming party in Ponyville." She answered. "I know all of you by now, so let me introduce myself. I'm Vinyl Scratch."

She pulled up her sunglasses and revealed her red eyes, making Kasin amazed at her appearance. "Whoa, you look cool."

"Thanks." Vinyl replied putting her shades back on. "Nice to see you again."

"Wait, what are you doing here?"

"Octavia invited me, since she's the cello player playing over there."

"Octavia? You mean that one mare over there?" Kasin pointed towards a gray pony with a black mane, purple eyes, a purple bowtie, and a purple music note for a cutie mark.

"Yep. That's her."

"She's pretty good. Do you play music?"

"Yeah I do! I play wubs!"

"What?"

"Huh? You don't know what wubs are?"

"I don't think I heard of such a genre."

"I'll show you at your little party. This one blows anyways, there's nothing rocking other than that fight you had with the snooty guy earlier. By the way, nice blow you did there."

"Thanks!" Kasin replied as he bumped his hand to Vinyl's hoof.

"What are we waiting for!?" Pinkie asked as she pulled her friends together. "Let's party!"

"Wait, we're not gonna have a huge party, are we?" Kasin questioned. "If we are, who are we gonna invite?"

Moments later at the donut shop, a crew of friends from Kasin, Gold Shield, Spike, Twilight, Fluttershy, Pinkie, Rainbow, Rarity, Applejack, and Vinyl were having their own little party even though the Grand Galloping Gala was taking place at the castle. Donut Joe, the stallion running the store was surprised but went along with it.

"Told you this was a great place to hang out!" Spike belittled Kasin.

"Yeah, whatever Spiky." Kasin teased.

Vinyl was playing her 'wubs', which reminded Kasin of dub step. The music was awesome and thrilling, making everyone dance except for Gold and Rarity, more into classy music. Nonetheless, they spent the time together eating leftover treats Applejack had in her applecart, which made huge profits this time. Rainbow was satisfied as well for having fun watching Kasin fight and talking to Spitfire for more than a moment this time. Fluttershy was also content with her new animal friends, and Pinkie was fulfilling her party of the day. Though it wasn't as big as the gala, it was certainly exquisite. It wasn't until another surprising guest showed up into the fray.

"Princess Celestia!?" They all called out except for Kasin. Vinyl happened to drop her glasses because of this.

"Hello everypony." Celestia greeted.

Hey Celestia!" Kasin responded.

"Princess, aren't you supposed to be at the Grand Galloping Gala?" Twilight asked.

"Hmm…I'm sure my guests won't need me there for a while. I just want to spend more time with you all while I have the chance." Celestia explained.

"Well, come on then!" Pinkie yelled. "Get your groove on!"

"Yeah! Come on Celestia! Time to dance!" Kasin cheered.

Celestia blushed and said, "Alright, but I'm not familiar with this kind of music."

"You don't have to be! Just shake your body! Like this!"

Kasin started to dance, and compared to the first time at his first Pinkie party, this time Kasin had confidence to dance with flips and spins. He eventually pulled Celestia in to dance with him. Vinyl was laughing as the others watched the two dance. Day to remember indeed as Pinkie pulled out a camera and took a picture.

"This is one party everyponies gonna remember!" Pinkie declared.


-Twilight's POV-


-Reset-


I was waking up at my house and headed downstairs. Heading to the living room, Spike made breakfast and it was pretty much like any other day, even though last night was the Grand Galloping Gala. The best one we had so far I may add. Anyways, I finished up and decided to go out for a walk only to find a bustling crowd of ponies rushing on somewhere.

"I can't believe it! Is it really true!?" Somepony said.

"I hope so! Maybe he brought new recipes!" Another said.

"Is he going back to work at the spa too?"

"I just want to meet him!"

Me and Spike exchanged looks before we followed them. They lead us to the train station with so many of ponies blocking the view of the train. I happened to run into the others as well, seems like everypony in town is here.

"What the hay is going on?" Rainbow complained. "Don't they know what time it is?"

"It's seven o clock." Applejack said in a deadpan voice like it was no big deal at all.

"I do wonder what all the fuss is about." Rarity admitted.

"I bet this calls for a super duper humongous party!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"Another one?" I retorted. "We just went to the Gala."

"Can't have enough parties I guess." Spike commented.

"Oh! I think they're coming out!" Fluttershy point out.

We looked to see the ponies making room for Gold Shield an Kasin! Explaining what the ponies were talking about. Gold Shield looked at the crowd and sighed.

"Wow, you're very popular here." Gold remarked.

"I don't really like it myself." Kasin admitted. He happened to see us and smiled. "Hey! What's up!?"

We all ran to each other and hugged. Gold Shield laughed walking over to us. We finally let go and asked, "What are you doing here?"

"I'm back for good." Kasin answered.

"Really!?" Rainbow made sure.

"Yep!" Gold answered. "I'm moving to Ponyville now, and asked Kasin if he could accompany me into my new house."

"You're living here Gold?" Rarity asked hopefully.

"I am my Rarity." He said while nuzzling her, getting a kick from Spike. "OW!"

"Whoops." Spike said sarcastically. "Sorry."

"You're moving in with Gold Shield?" I asked.

"Yeah, it was some request, but why not? Gold could sure use someone to keep him company for a while, don't you think?"

"Y-Yeah, I guess…"

"You know what this calls for!?" Pinkie questioned.

The crowd nearby answered, "A WELCOME BACK PARTY!"

They swooped up Kasin and carried him off. Pinkie then said, "Wow! Right out of my mouth!"

Kasin's back…Just like old times…right?
> Chapter 19 - Camping with the Cutie Mark Crusaders
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Applejack's POV-


-Unexpected plans-


I was packing up the apple pies in the cart, ready to go. Big Macintosh and I were heading out to deliver them while Granny Smith was taking care of the farm. I was about to head out until my little sister happened to also have packed something up.

"Uh…Applebloom? What's with that bag?" I asked.

"Don’t you remember? Me and the others are going to get our survivalist cutie marks!" Applebloom stated.

"Didn't you do that already?"

"No, that was camping. This time, we're gonna spend the night at the Everfree forest!"

"WHAT!? I can't let you do that!!"

"But you said it was okay when I asked!"

"Eeyup." Big Mac agreed.

I tried to remember what they were talking about. She was right, it was about a few days ago when I was out in the fields apple bucking. Applebloom came up to me with an excited expression.

"Hey sis! The girls and I got a great idea! We're gonna get our cutie marks by surviving in the Everfree forest for the night!"

"What!? There is no way I'm gonna let you do that!" I stated, still apple bucking.

"Aw, come on! We already have it all planned out and got supplies and everything!"

I sighed, because even if I said no, I knew she'd get into trouble anyways. "How about this? I go with you to make sure ya'll stay alive and well?"

"That's okay! It'll be great!"

"Alright, when are you going?"

"Hmm…In about three days."

"Alright then. You get ready by then."

She cheerfully ran out yelling out, "YAAAAY!"

After a moment of her leaving, I went back to apple bucking before thinking, "Wait…Do I have anything planned? Hmm…Ah, I'm sure it'll come to me."

Back to the present, I started to remember everything.

"Ah, horse apples…" I cursed.

"I thought you were coming with us." Applebloom reminded me.

"I know, but I forgot today's the day I was going to deliver pies. Sorry Applebloom, maybe next time."

She gave me a sour face before whining and moaning while lying on the floor. I stared at her as she stood in our way for about ten minutes, enough to make me say, "ALRIGHT! I GET IT! I'll…find somepony else to watch over you."

She swooped up to me and hugged me tightly. "Thank you so much!!"

I rolled my eyes while I signaled Big Mac to wait a bit longer. Walking to town with Applebloom, the first stop we went to was Rarity seeing that Sweetiebelle was probably with her at the moment. When I got there, Sweetiebelle was all packed up too, excited as Applebloom.

"I'm so excited!" Sweetiebelle exclaimed. "Are you ready to go?"

Rarity came into the room and said, "Ah! Applejack! Applebloom! So great to see you two."

"Hey Rarity, I need to talk to you…" I trailed off as Rarity quickly continued.

"Applejack, I must thank you for watching over the three. I would have been frightened knowing the three fillies would get into trouble running around in that icky forest with who knows what."

"Yeah, but there's a problem."

"What is it? Did you forget something? Need supplies?"

"No, the problem is that I have to do an annual delivery somewhere, and nopony back at the farm can watch over them. So I was wondering if you could watch them."

"If I could watch them?" Rarity repeated. "I'm afraid I can't. Gold Shield invited me over to his house for a romantic dinner. He's been getting ready for three days! Can you believe that?"

"Well I'm sure he's glad he was prepared three days before…" I muttered to myself. Sighing, I made sure, "So that's a no, huh?"

"Sorry, but I'm sure some of our other friends will watch over them. Sweetiebelle, why don't you go along with them since you'll be camping soon anyways?"

"Great idea Rarity!" Sweetiebelle replied. She ran up to Applebloom and the two stood in duo. "We're ready!"

With Rarity out and obviously Gold Shield, I had to ask some of my other friends. I made my way to Twilight's and asked her if she was free.

"Sorry Applejack." Twilight replied. "I need to reorganize the library again because I lost one of my combat spell books. I don't think I can protect them without it anyways."

"I see…Well, I'm sure I'll find somepony." I thought.

Next was Pinkie Pie at Sugar Cube Corner.

"Mr. and Mrs. Cake already have me foal sitting their kids! Sorry!" Pinkie informed me.

"It's alright." I assured her.

I then headed to Fluttershy.

"I'm sorry, but the Angel wanted to have a picnic today." Fluttershy explained.

"Right…"

And with that, I was almost out of ideas. Applebloom and Sweetiebelle were clapping hooves together while I took a moment to think this through.

"Almost all of my friends…What should I do?" I thought to myself.

Just then, another one of Applebloom's friends, Scootaloo rode in with her scooter. She stopped in time and as usual, carried a bag of supplies ready to go camping…surviving…in the Everfree forest.

"Hey Applejack! Sorry I'm late!" Scootaloo apologized. "Just had some last minute things I needed to get! So, when are we going?"

I sighed and said, "I don't think you girls can go."

"WHAT!?" They all screamed together.

"Well, I can't take care of you since I'm busy delivering pies, and so is everypony else with other things! I'm sorry, but I don't have anypony to watch over you three."

"Oh! I know! I know!" Scootaloo claimed raising her hoof up high. "We can ask Rainbow Dash!"

"I don't know…" I replied, knowing her daredevil antics. "She might not be the best choice to…"

"Oh come on! She's awesome! She's totally qualified in my book!"

"Then what are we waiting for?!" Applebloom questioned. "Let's go find her!"

"YEAH!" They all yelled in unison, running off to find Rainbow. I sighed as I followed them. Looking for her took a while thinking she was sleeping on a cloud somewhere. When we found her, she was way high up there.

"Rainbow!" I called her, but she couldn't hear me.

"Let's all shout to call her!" Sweetiebelle suggested.

Together, we huffed up a deep breath and yelled, "RAINBOW!!!" But even that, she couldn't hear us.

"Maybe that's not Rainbow." Applebloom thought.

"Oh please! She's the only pegasus I know that sleeps on a cloud in the morning." I stated. Annoyed, I picked up a rock and kicked it to the cloud. I heard a thud followed by somepony yelling, "OW!"

"Looks like that got her attention." I said to myself somewhat amused.

"Got who's attention?" Rainbow asked behind me.

"Got your attention…Eh?" I looked at Rainbow, surprised she was right by me. "Weren't you on that cloud?"

"I was flying over there." Rainbow pointed to the other way. "I don't know who you hit, but they were loud enough for me to hear."

We looked back up to the cloud to see Kasin climbing out of it.

"KASIN!?" Rainbow and I shouted.

"Who's he?" Scootaloo asked.

"I think that's the boy Applejack's been talking about." Applebloom thought.

"Oh! I know! I heard he's a human and that his name is Kasin!" Sweetiebelle answered.

Kasin glared down at us before he jumped off the cloud and landed on his feet to the ground. "Who the heck threw that rock!?"

The girls pointed at me, earning themselves a glare from me too. I gave a sheepish look at Kasin saying, "Sorry about that Kasin. I thought you were Rainbow when we were calling for her…Wait a minute…How can you stay in a cloud?!"

"Oh yeah!" Rainbow realized. "Did you get somepony to fly you up there before getting a cloud walking spell?"

"What? No." Kasin replied. "I jumped up there."

"But…I thought you can't stand on clouds." I commented.

"That was before I had chaos powers. Now that I can use it, I can turn my happiness into a energy coating letting me touch clouds." Kasin explained.

"WHOA!" the girls said.

"Who are they?"

"Oh! That's right!" I realized. "You never met Applebloom before. I guess you never met Sweetiebelle and Scootaloo either."

"No I have not. Nice to meet you three. I'm Kasin."

"Nice to meet you mister Kasin!" Sweetiebelle greeted. "I'm Sweetiebelle!"

"Thanks Sweetiebelle. By the way, just call me Kasin."

"I'm Applebloom." She introduced herself.

"Ah, I heard a lot of stories about you from Applejack." Kasin stated.

Applebloom blushed in embarrassment while Scootaloo rushed up to Kasin and said, "Hey! What's up! My name's Scootaloo!"

"Scootaloo huh? Nice to meet you!" Kasin spoke while bumping her hoof with his fist.

"So what's going on AJ? Why are you watching these kids?" Rainbow asked me.

"That's the problem. I gotta find somepony to watch over the fillies while I go deliver some pies with Big Mac. But everypony I asked so far has plans already."

"Oh, that's it? Don't worry! I'll keep an eye on them!"

"Heh…Right…great news…"

"What? You don't think I'm responsible enough to watch over them or something?"

"Well…You do have a tendency of doing some…extreme stunts…"

"True, true…but if I could remember this, Scootaloo told me something about a survival trip to the Everfree forest or something. Is that by any chance where they're going?"

"Yep, that's the place."

"Then what better bodyguard than me? I'll watch over them just fine!"

"You don't understand Rainbow, I need somepony who can make sure they're fed and set their tents right. True, they also need to be strong, but those other qualities are important too."

"What's that about cooking?" Kasin entered the conversation. "And about setting tents?"

"The three of us are going to the Everfree forest tonight to get our survival cutie marks!" Applebloom claimed.

"Ah…Wait, what? Just the three of you?"

"Yeah! It's gonna be great!" Scootaloo added.

"No way am I gonna let little girls just waltz in the forest like it's no big deal. Place is crawling with who knows what, and I'm sure not gonna let my friends sisters get eaten or whatever." Kasin declared.

That gave me an idea. "Then why don't you go with them?"

"Hmm?"

"You see, under a lot of circumstances, I can't find anypony to take care of them just in case for tonight. So I was wondering if maybe you could watch over them."

"Hey! What about me?!" Rainbow questioned.

"Fine, and you can help too."

"Sure, why not." Kasin agreed casually. "Gold Shield is having a date with Rarity anyways, so he wants the house to himself for a while."

This was great! Now Kasin will watch over them. I'm sure he can keep them all in the clear knowing that he's been in the army, knows how to cook, and he's strong so that way the girls will be safe. I think I can make deliver the pies knowing that he's going to watch over them for tonight.


-Kasin's POV-


-Camping-


Applejack was lecturing to me about what I should do, what I shouldn't do, what should I have, what I shouldn't have, what to look out for, what to look for, and so on and so forth. After about nearly an hour of that, I used that time while she was talking to pack stuff myself. Food supplies, medical supplies, sleeping bag made by Rarity, tent made by Rarity, matches, and some of Applejack's rope. I along with Rainbow, Applebloom, Sweetiebelle, and Scootaloo ventured deep into the Everfree forest. We traveled for quite some time, but I was merely listening to the girls on where they wanted to go. I'm here to watch over them, not to tell them how to get their cutie marks. If they need my help, they'll call. Passing through rivers and quietly traversing through the cliff pathways, the trio took this very seriously until…

"I'm hungry!" Scootaloo complained as she stroked her hind hoof to kick the ground, riding her scooter slowly.

"We can't eat now!" Applebloom told Scootaloo. "We need to find a camp site first!"

"What do you think Kasin?" Sweetiebelle asked me.

"I'm just here to see that you're alright." I told them. "Other than safety and staying alive, it's all up to you."

"Are you sure that's a good idea?" Rainbow asked me. "They're just kids."

"So what? I was eleven and I had to go through something like this. They could be capable, let's just watch."

"You were eleven when you traveled through the Everfree forest?!" Applebloom questioned.

"Not this forest specifically, but I had many challenges when I was young and alone. I had to pick up a lot of things to get on my feet and start moving."

"Tell us about it!" Sweetiebelle pleaded.

"If you want to hear about it, okay then. It's not a fun story though."

"Nah, that's what they all say!" Scootaloo claimed. "Go on! Tell us!"

I sighed and began. I told them a brief summary of my life. Losing my family when I was ten. Living with my uncaring grandfather, striving through the world alone and just to lose it all again. Memories that don't give any pain anymore but still numb my mind, thinking what could have happened. They were all saddened until I began to tell them what happened next. I opened my eyes to Equestria.  told them my adventures with Rainbow Dash and the others, what we went through, who we fought, and everything we did for each other. The fillies were astonished and were excited as I finished the story.

"Then I met you girls, and now we're out surviving in the Everfree Forest!" I joked.

They laughed as we finally stopped at a clearing. It was near a waterfall with a pond and a circle of trees surrounding the area.

"This is it! This is the place!" Applebloom declared.

"Good choice." I told them. I sat down by a tree and kept a close eye on them. The girls were setting up their tents while Rainbow Dash flew over to me.

"So that's you plan? Let them do their own work?"

"The difference between me and them is I had to go through this stuff because I had no choice. They want to go through it to earn something. So why bother them? If they need help, they'll ask." I explained.

"Hmm…Yeah, that makes sense."

For a while, the girls were setting up their tents. They started out pretty good at first…that was until they somehow messed up somewhere and turned the tent into a scrap ball. I sighed and held myself back for a few more moments to see if either, they'll redeem themselves somewhere or ask for help. The results…none. The scrap ball turned into a mere pile. I couldn't even tell if that was the tent before it got ruined. I went ahead to make my own tent and told Rainbow to make hers. Maybe if I built mine, they'll copy what we do and follow on. When me and Rainbow built ours, we finished up quickly. The girls got an idea and went back to their messes. We waited for a while to…Okay, you know what? In the end, we burnt it. Because they messed up SO BAD, that it was only useful to burn for firewood. We roasted marshmallows over the fire while we gazed up at the stars.

"That was hilarious." I couldn't help but say followed by a chuckle. "I guess camping isn't your cutie mark."

"Yeah, but we're alive, aren't we?" Applebloom pointed out. "That makes us survivalists!"

They checked their flanks but saw nothing and sighed. I nodded 'no' as I said, "That's not a survivalist. Survivalists live through all kinds of dangers that comes to them and make it out of any situation. Being alive is the greatest thing, but it's complicated comparing it to living and surviving."

"I get it!" Scootaloo spoke. "We gotta go into a lot of danger and then get our cutie marks!"

"Yeah!" The other two cheered.

"No!" I shouted. "That's not how it works either!"

"Well, how does it work?" Sweetiebelle asked.

I sighed and said, "I said it was complicated, but to simply put it, looking for trouble won't get you anywhere but trouble."

"Oh…alright then…" Applebloom sighed sadly. "Well that's okay! I'm sure the next time we try something, that's when we'll get our cutie marks!"

"YEAH!" The three cheered. "Cutie mark crusaders, go!"

"Cutie mark crusaders?" I repeated.

They gasped as if it was a big deal. "That's right! You haven't heard of us!" Scootaloo pointed out.

I nodded 'no', and then got pulled by Rainbow telling me, "It's just the three of them doing a bunch of stuff to get their cutie marks."

"Ah, okay then." I understood. "That's cool I guess. Even if you three keep failing, you'll have a lot of skills since you're familiar with all of them."

They gasped before Sweetiebelle said, "I haven't thought of it like that before!"

"Maybe if we keep on getting familiar with everything, we'll have a…uh…Everything cutie mark!" Applebloom declared.

"YEAH! Everything Cutie mark crusaders!" They cheered.

"Nice going." Rainbow remarked to me.

"Ah crud…" I muttered, slapping my face in shame of my actions. "You know what? Eventually, they'll find it on their own."

After a while, the fire started to get dim and no one was in the mood to call it a night.

"Aw! I don't want to go to bed!" Applebloom complained.

"Me neither!"Sweetiebelle agreed.

"Well, the fire is going out. If you want to stay awake, someone's gotta get the firewood." I informed them

"Y-You mean…out there…?" She asked pointing to the dark forest.

"Yes. The trees here aren't dry enough to burn since we're near a pond. So we need to go deeper in the forest to find better ones."

"I'll go!" Scootaloo decided.

"Me too!" Rainbow joined in.

"No." I told them. "Rainbow, one of us has to stay here and keep an eye on the campsite along with Applebloom and Sweetiebelle."

"Oh, right." Rainbow understood.

"So, I guess that means me and Scootaloo are heading into the forest then."

"Alright Kasin! Lead the way!" Scootaloo told me.

"Right, right. Let's go."

We left the campsite to Rainbow, Applebloom, and Sweetiebelle. Me and Scootaloo traveled into the woods once more looking for a good trail of dry trees. With us running into marshes and swamps, dry wood was hard to find. As we looked, we began to talk.

"So Kasin! How was it like when you first used your powers?" Scootaloo asked.

"My first time?" I repeated. "Hmm…The first time I used it…"

The first time I used it was during the battle in Canterlot out of rage. The feeling was hard to describe, but I tried to find the best words for it.

"I was angry on my first time, so it was like…relieving my stress by yelling." I answered.

"Whoa…" she responded. "You're really cool, you know that?"

"Thanks, but it's no big deal."

"Really? Why?"

"Well, I was never interested in fighting to begin with. I only learned and trained myself at first to survive since I didn't have any friends…but now that I do, I got stronger so I could protect them…I got better at things just for them."

"Wow…You must really like them."

"Something about those girls tell me that they have the power to give back life to anybody who's been lost for too long. Those girls have the ability to revive the will to live."

"Hmm…I never thought of it like that. That's really cool!"

"What about you Scootaloo? How was your life?"

"My life?" She repeated, looking down and seem to be hesitating. "I-It's fine I guess. I made my scooter, I learned how to ride it, and all that stuff."

"You made that scooter? It was pretty well built."

"Really? Well, yeah, I did make it. Just took a few junk off and screwed it in together."

"Junk? What, you get your tools off the scrap yard?"

"Um…yeah? I mean, why not? Don't waste stuff, you know? Heh, heh…"

"True that, sister." I chuckled.

She looked at me with a sudden glimpse of hope in her eyes. "D-Did you call me…sister?"

"Well…Why not? I mean, you and I have a lot in common. We built our gear. Your scooter and my trusty slingshot." I pointed out while showing it off. "You worked on riding around your scooter, I worked on shooting with my slingshot. Our stories maybe a bit tweaked, but I think we almost live identical lives."

Scootaloo was smiling solemnly and said, "I-It means a lot that you called me…your sister…"

"Hey, don't sweat it! It's no big deal."

"Heh, yeah…but even so, I really appreciate it…bro…"

Just as we walked further, we heard footsteps. I brought Scootaloo behind me and looked out for whatever it was. Timber wolves were coming out of the bushes with a threatening look on their faces.

"Scootaloo…stay close…We're about to go through real survival." I told her.


-Rainbow's POV-


-Colorful Gossip-


I was hanging with Applebloom and Sweetiebelle while Kasin and Scootaloo went out to get firewood. The two were watching the fire go out slowly, worried that it would go out.

"Don't worry you two." I assured them. "If I know Kasin, he's getting that firewood as we speak!"

"Really?" Applebloom asked.

"Yeah, I mean, he's changed."

"What do you mean 'changed'?" Sweetiebelle asked.

"Well, when we first got him out of a crater and all that stuff." I started off. "He was the shyest and most scared kid I ever met."

"Really?" The two asked in unison.

"Yeah! He was even afraid of Fluttershy's animals! Can you believe that!?" I couldn't help but laugh

"I-Is Scootaloo safe with him?" Sweetiebelle asked, unsure of Kasin's skills.

"Oh, no, no, no! I didn't mean it like that!" I quickly responded. "Even if Kasin was the same back then, he's still somepony you can count on. When he was shy, he still fought with all his heart when we needed him. He fought and beat Gnosis and Scorch when they were roughing us all up! He went all in at the battle at Canterlot! He even defended us whenever somepony made fun of us!"

"Whoa…" They both said.

"Yeah, pretty cool, huh?"

"But wait…" Applebloom thought. "Why did Kasin leave Ponyville for two months?"

"Yeah, why did he stay in Canterlot for so long?" Sweetiebelle added.

I sighed and tried to remember without hurting my head. "Well…We tried our best fighting in Canterlot, but…We weren't good enough. Princess Luna got wrecked because we weren't ready."

"I heard what happened to her…" Sweetiebelle softly spoke. "That was pretty bad…"

"What's even worse was…Kasin was there when she fell. He saw it happen right before his eyes."

They kids were silent. Maybe that was too much. They were thinking about how much Kasin went through before and after he went to Equestria. They started to tear up feeling sorry for him.

"T-That's so sad…" Applebloom stuttered.

"How awful…" Sweetiebelle cried.

"Hey, but it's alright…" I told them. They looked up at me so I could continue. "She's not gone. She's just asleep. Someday, she'll wake up again."

They sniffed up and wiped their eyes before smiling again. I looked off to the moon and went on with the story.

"Kasin somehow got better. I think it was because of Princess Celestia. After that, he wanted to get stronger so none of us will go into the state Luna is. So he could protect us and everypony else he loves…"

"Wow! Kasin's really cool!" Applebloom cheered.

"He's a hero!" Sweetiebelle added.

"He's not the only one who started working on their skills. He inspired the rest of us to get stronger. After those two months, we've gotten better, and now we're ready!" I claimed.

"Ready for what?" Applebloom asked.

"Anything."

The girls were exited and were all amazed. I told them our last huge battle, the one in Manehattan. I told them all the fights we won, all except for one that was cheated.

"Shale…" They muttered.

"Shale's the guy who's leading the revolutionaries." I told them.

"Why is he doing it?" Applebloom asked.

"Cause he thinks he can lead Equestria better than Princess Celestia."

"…Princess Celestia isn't a bad ruler, is she?" Sweetiebelle asked.

"No way! The Princess has been there for us plenty of times! I can't even count how many times she tried to make things right!"

"Yeah, there's no way anypony out there knows how to handle a kingdom like Princess Celestia and Princess Luna!" Applebloom told Sweetiebelle.

"I guess you're right." Sweetiebelle smiled. "By the way Rainbow, what do you think of Kasin?"

"What do you mean?" I asked. "He's my friend."

"I know, but I mean…well, do you like him?"

"Yeah, he's a great pal."

"No I meant do you LIKE, like him?"

Oh pony feathers! Now these two are on my case!?

"Eh heh…um…" Shoot! I think I'm blushing!

"Is that a yes?" Applebloom asked.

I sighed and said, "Look! You better not tell anypony, or I swear! I'll bring a thunder cloud and zap the bunch of ya!"

They nodded still giving a giddy smile. I breathed in and said, "Yes."

They screamed like little school fillies, all giddy for romance and whatnot. They then started to ask a bunch of questions.

"Does he know? Did you ask him out yet? How long have you felt?" They asked.

I shoved my hoof in their mouths and said, "One more question on this topic, and that's it!"

They nodded as I let them off. Sweetiebelle went ahead and asked, "When did you start liking him?"

I held my chin for a while thinking about that day. The day when Lightning Dust came into town. Blushing, I said, "It must be when he was the only one who said that I was going to be a Wonderbolt when we were fighting Lightning Dust, who said I couldn't…"

"Aww~!" They squealed.

"Okay! That's it! No more questions!" I warned them. "Gah, where's Kasin with the firewood already!? It's getting dark."

Right on time, Kasin and Scootaloo came back with a buck load of wood piling on their backs.

"Whoa, where'd you get all that?" Applebloom asked.

"It was crazy!" Scootaloo began. "We were walking,  and then all these timber wolves came out and started attacking, but then Kasin was all like, BAM! BOOM! SHAZAAM!"

Kasin simply smiled and said, "We survived."

They unloaded the wood and relit the fire. We stayed up a while longer, roasting more and more marshmallows. While we ate, the two were whispering to Scootaloo about the whole thing. I could tell because she gave a surprised look at me and Kasin and smiled. What was else would she be thinking? What I didn't get was the next thing that happened.

"You know what?" Scootaloo started off. "It is getting kinda late…"

"Yeah, I think we should go to bed now." Applebloom added.

"Totally!" Sweetiebelle agreed.

"Really?" Kasin wondered. "Are you for real? We just got back a ton of timber wolf wood and now you're telling me you want to go to bed? You are three strange little girls."

"Oh, but what's this?" Applebloom pointed out. "There's only two tents!"

"Yeah. We burned yours, remember?"

"We can't all sleep in the same tent!" Sweetiebelle pointed out as well.

"We can split. I don't mind sleeping out here either, I tend to take a long look at the stars for-" Kasin trailed off as the three raced in his tent. Kasin sighed and said, "I guess we'll be sharing tents while the girls have their slumber party in theirs."

I get it now. Those little runts are trying to get us alone! I couldn't help but blush at this. "Uh, yeah! Sure thing."

"Before we call it a night, wanna stargaze with me?"

"Um…sure!"

He lied down on the ground and looked up high. I did the same thing right next to him and just looked. It was pretty, I'll give it that. The moon was shining and everything seemed perfect. Now was a good time to make my move…

"You always stargaze?" I asked.

"Yep. I do it once a night. I never really get tired of it either." He answered.

"How come?"

"My mom used to tell me stories of each and every constellation. She would make up random fairy tales and told me about them each time I went to bed. I always envied the creatures that would be remembered by the constellations. Of course, I also miss my mom…"

Bad zone! Bad zone! "S-Sorry, I didn't mean to bring that up."

"It's no big deal. I'm sure she's happy to see that I'm still loving the stars as usual."

Okay, I'm in the clear. "Can you tell me some constellations?"

"You want to know about the constellations?" He asked me somewhat surprised. "Well, I guess I could tell you a few. The big dipper here exists apparently. The pegasus is over there, followed by the unicorn and the earth ponies."

"Whoa…I never noticed that before…"

"The pegasus constellation is just a wing of one for the stars. The unicorn is a sparkle of magic. The earth pony is the actual thing because the book says they believe all the ponies were originated from this common ancestor. Of course, further research denies this fact and…" He trailed off.

"Why'd you stop?"

"I almost forgot, you're not into that sort of stuff." He laughed.

"N-No! I wanna hear some more! It's actually interesting!"

He gave me a surprised look before getting up and saying, "Okay, no. If I know Rainbow Dash, she gets bored of facts and learning things that have nothing to do with action and speed."

Shoot! He's onto me! I got up and rebutted, "C-Constellations are cool! I mean, the pegasus is up there!"

He pounced onto me and pushed me to the ground. He was over me pinning me to the ground.

"Nice try Rainbow. If you're serious, tell me about how the shape of the pegasus is looks like the Wonderbolt?"

"Easy! They're the best fliers in Equestria."

"Ah ha! You weren't listening! I just said the constellation of the pegasus was just a wing of one thirty seconds ago!"

Ah shoot…"Whoops…"

He smiled and started to laugh. "Geez Rainbow, I don't know what you're planning, but it must be one heck of a scheme!"

"Eh heh…right?"

He leaned up to my nose and said, "I really missed your pranks you know. Sending me up to clouds and pushing me off, sometimes you even sneak dirty magazines into my books to mess up my reading time."

"Oh…you remember that?"

"How could I not!? Cheerilee stopped talking to me after that!" He told me before our noses poked. "But even though you do all this stuff that drives me crazy…I loved the thrill of it."

"Really?"

"I was shy, timid, cowardly, all that stuff…then I met you, the daredevil that kept challenging me to go through whatever the heck you put me through. From the pie that got custard in my scars to the time you made me wake up on the cloud. The question is, why'd you stop?"

"What?"

"After Lightning Dust got what she deserved, you stopped…I thought I did something wrong after that day…" Kasin said, getting off of me. "I never like it when my friends act out of character…but you've all become…different. I'm not sure if it's because we're growing up, or that something changed."

Oh, he has no idea…"It's not that I don't want to hang out with you anymore…It's not that at all."

"Then why are you treating me so different than before?"

"It's because…well…!" Come on! Say it! "I just think you deserve more respect!" Eh, maybe later…

"More respect?"

"A-After you stood up for me, I thought that…maybe I shouldn't treat you like a kid anymore…maybe I should be more respectful…"

Kasin frowned and said, "Rainbow, I'm seventeen! You're older than me, and you know it! I never complained enough to ask you to stop it entirely, in fact, I wish you girls didn't change what you do around me…Everything's been weird, but I don't know why."

"Kasin…"

"Is it because of Canterlot? Or that I've gotten special privileges? If I could, I would give it all away just so we can have a picnic together like we usually do sometimes…but now we don't even do that…"

"I…I'm sorry Kasin…I didn't mean to make you feel bad…"

"I don't feel bad…at least not to change, but what I want to know is, why? Is there something between us?"

What's he asking? "What do you mean?"

"Do you feel something different about me?" He asked. "If so, tell me."

This was it. The moment of truth. I was about to answer-

"Hold on…" He spoke. He looked at the tent and saw the fillies peeking out of the tent. "Chaos sense works every time."

"Oh…busted…" Scootaloo said.

Kasin sighed and said, "Well, seeing how you three can't go to sleep while me and Rainbow talk privately, I think I'll go to bed too just so you can sleep. Goodnight Rainbow."

I sighed in disappointment. "Goodnight Kasin."

Kasin went into the tent while Applebloom and Sweetiebelle swooped back in theirs. Scootaloo came out with her head lowered. "Sorry Rainbow…We tried to keep quiet…"

"It's okay Scootaloo." I assured her rubbing her mane. "Someday, I'll have it in me to tell him…"


-Kasin's POV-


-Warmer Days-


I woke up from a straining night of frustration taken off my chest. Days of young has passed I thought. so does that mean the fun in my life in Equestria is now gone? I crawled out of the tent and saw Rainbow chilling out on the coast while the fillies were swimming in the pond. I went over to them thinking over my actions from last night.

"Kasin!" Rainbow said as she pulled up her sunglasses. "You kinda took a long nap."

"Yeah, listen." I began to say. "I'm sorry about last night. I don't know what I was trying to say. Things are just moving really fast now. I feel it's only a matter of time that things will get to the point where we'll even defeat Shale and his revolution. With that, stress is just finally getting to me is all."

"Ah, don't sweat it!" Rainbow said casually. "It happens sometimes. We all go a little wacko at least once in a while. It just matters that you're alright."

"Thanks. By the way, why aren't you swimming?"

"Just thought I chill here for a while."

"Alright then, in the meanwhile, I'm gonna change for a swim!" I informed her before going to the tent. After a moment, I came out with my green swimming trunks and nothing else. Rainbow took a look at me and brought on a red face. "What's with you? You're as red as apples."

"A-Ah…You're not…wearing a shirt…"

"No, I don't need to wear a shirt to go swimming…why?"

"Y-You know what? I think I'll go for a swim too."

Not sure what to say, but whatever. I dove into the pool of water while Rainbow did a cannonball. With a few splashing around, we spent the time swimming in the pond. We swum below to see fish below us and a small crevice of baby turtle eggs hatching. Going up to the air, we looked at the waterfall and dared ourselves to swim under it. The pressure of it pushes the fillies away easily, but I managed to get in with Rainbow. Staying in for a while, Rainbow eventually got tired and was pushed away by the waves while I remained. Coming out of the falls, we all watched Rainbow do one final trick before we packed up and started heading home. She flew up to the mountain where the waterfall was coming out of and stood on top.

"You guys ready?" Rainbow asked.

"Aw yeah!" Scootaloo cheered.

Rainbow jumped off and flew straight down. Within a moment, she did something that astounded me. A ring of rainbow erupted with a sound of a sonic boom. She flew into the pond making a massive cannonball which practically washed us back to shore. Walking out of there fine, she asked, "What'd you think of that?"

"What…How did you do that!?" I questioned. "What was that!?"

"What? I never told you about my Sonic Rainboom?"

"No! I never heard of it before! Is it basically you breaking the sound barrier and that happens?"

"Yeah, pretty much. I'm the only pegasus who can do it."

"That…Was so amazing…"

"Really think so huh?"

"Yes! It was so amazing! It's beyond what I can imagine! It's…" I couldn't help but blush, seeing how much of a fan I was of Rainbow. She never ceases to impress me. She smiled back saying, "Yeah, I know I'm awesome!"

I grinned and went back to packing everything up. As I did, I noticed Rainbow was looking at my naked back.

"Hey Kasin." Rainbow began. "What's that on your back?"

"Hmm? What's on my back?" I asked.

"It looks like a cutie mark!" Applebloom pointed out.

"Yeah! It's a broken heart!" Sweetie belle continued.

"Oh. Are you talking about my birth mark?" I questioned.

"That's your birth mark?" Rainbow responded. "Wait, you have a birth mark?"

"Yeah, why? It's no big deal."

"What's a birth mark?" Scootaloo asked. "Is it like a cutie mark?"

"No Scootaloo, a cutie mark is a symbol you get once you find your special talent. A birth mark is just a symbol you had when you were born. It doesn't mean anything though."

"Are you sure?" Sweetiebelle asked. "I mean, that birth mark REALLY looks like a broken heart, kinda like your shirt too."

Rainbow nodded in agreement. "Yeah, what's with that symbol anyways? Why do you wear that around?"

"In all honesty, my birth mark was originally a whole heart, but ever since the fire at my old home, I was burned on my back, scraping it and making it look like a broken heart. Ever since then, I guess it became my new thing to show it off." I answered.

"You got burned on the back?!"

"It's no big deal. I mean, it was like seven years ago. I got over it."

"But still…it's pretty weird how much you show off that picture like it's who you are."

"Maybe it is. It doesn't matter though, either way, I'm still me."

Rainbow smiled and said, "Yeah, I guess so."

"We better get going. We don't want to keep your family waiting."

Applebloom and Sweetiebelle nodded, but Scootaloo seemed to trail off at the distance.

"Scootaloo?" I called.

"Huh? What?" She reacted.

"Ready to go home?"

"Y-Yeah, I am."

That was peculiar, but I chose not to mind it. I walked the girls through the woods and kept going for a while. Along the way, the trio started doing something annoying. Applebloom walked next to me and kept making me go towards Rainbow while Sweetiebelle and Scootaloo did the same to Rainbow towards me. Eventually, I started walking really close to Rainbow, girls refusing to let me off with some space. I sighed while Rainbow was looking up in the air. For a while, she started to slowly lean on me, and now ended up walking with Rainbow on me. I tried to ignore it until we both suddenly tripped and fell. I swear, I thought I saw Applebloom tripping me while Sweetiebelle and Scootaloo pushed Rainbow towards me, but being so fast, I couldn't tell. When we hit the floor, Rainbow was on top of me and her face was really close to mine. For a while, we stared at each other for some time before I said, "Uh, Rainbow? Kinda holding me down here."

"Uh, oh! Right!" Rainbow jumped off of me.

The fillies slapped their faces as if they were hoping something would happen. I finally decided to make sure that doesn't happen again for the day. "Listen you three, as much as I love your adorable little faces, I really don't like these antics of yours. Pushing me and Rainbow around there is something quite rude."

"We weren't trying to bother you!" Sweetiebelle claimed.

"Then what were you trying to do?"

"We were trying to-" Before she could tell me, Applebloom and Scootaloo covered Sweetiebelle's mouth, preventing her from talking. I rolled my eyes and continued on the path we went. Passing the many trees, we got lost. Rainbow and I didn't say anything in order to not worry the girls, but by each passing moment, they start to catch on.

"Um…didn't we pass that rock?" Applebloom asked.

"Yes, we did." I answered.

"And didn't we cross this river before?" Sweetiebelle added.

"That too." I answered.

"Aren't these our hoof prints?" Scootaloo asked also.

"Yep." I answered.

"Are we lost?" They all asked in unison.

"Totally." I answered yet again.

They all gave a surprised look while Rainbow hit my head saying, "Oh, nice going! Might as well tell them that it's getting late and we're in the middle of the forest without any supplies."

"Oh hey! I forgot! Look up Rainbow, the sun is halfway it's mark. If we stay here a few more hours, we're not gonna get back home in time before Rarity and Applejack whoop us for being late."

"Oh, come on!!"

"Are we gonna stay here forever!?" Applebloom asked worringly.

"I assure you, no matter how lost we are, we aren't stupid enough to not go in a straight line out of this forest." I told her. "But I can't assure your family not killing us for being so late."

"Hey look! Isn't that Zecora's hut?" Sweetiebelle pointed out to a tree with a door.

Similar to the Golden Oaks Library, it was a house built within a tree. What was different was the various amount of tribal themed décor placed around the swamp tree and it was shorter than the one at Ponyville. I waited a bit longer to see a Zebra come out, sparking my interest.

"A zebra!?" I pointed out.

"You've seen a zebra before?" Rainbow questioned.

"Yeah, why? I mean, it's a pretty well known creature."

"I didn't know that when I first saw her."

"Well, as long as you didn't think she was some sort of monster, it's alright."

She seemed a bit guilty and looked away whistling. I shrugged my shoulders as I went over to the zebra, remembering the owner of this building was one named Zecora.

"Hello? Zecora is it?" I called to her.

She turned to me and reacted with widened eyes, throwing a potion at me. I coughed while she said, "Who goes?! Friend or foes!?"

"Not a foe! Not a foe!" I hastily replied, feeling something change. "What the heck did you throw at me!?"

"Zecora!" the cutie mark crusaders called, racing over.

"Don't hurt him! That's our friend!" Applebloom informed her.

Zecora looked at me and tilted her head. "You don't seem wild, but rather innocent like a child."

Rainbow went by my side and checked on me. "Hey Kasin! Are you alright? She didn't bruise you or anything, did she?"

"Kasin?" Zecora repeated. "Ah! You're Kasin Fluttershy has told me about, the same I helped make the potion for no doubt!"

"What?" I responded. "You know Fluttershy? Wait, what potion?"

"The same one to mend the bone, and I see it has fixed it to the tone."

"You made the bone remedy!?"

"With the help of Fluttershy, and did it without a cry."

I smiled warmly remembering my ordeals as well as Fluttershy helping me through them. "Fluttershy…"

"What brings you here? I hope nothing I fear."

"We just got lost on the way back to Ponyville." Sweetiebelle answered.

"Don't worry! Since we're at Zecora's, I know the way back from here on out!" Applebloom claimed.

"Great! Maybe your family won't skin me alive after all!" I happily commented. "By the way, Zecora, does that mean you're a doctor since you can make medicines like that?"

"I make many remedies for many sick entities." Zecora answered.

"Yeah! She can even fix my tooth when I chipped it!" Applebloom added.

"Really? I guess I know where to go if I got some freaky problem then!" I laughed.

"Uh, Kasin?" Rainbow called, tapping my shoulder. "I hate to be the girl who rushes you, but it's gonna be late if we don't hoof it to Ponyville."

"Ah, right. Sorry to greet and leave, but I need to take these three home. Talk to you later, okay?"

"Goodbye and be safe! Stay on the path and do not strafe!" Zecora warned us.

"Got it! See ya!"

As we left, I started to see the sunshine over Ponyville. As we left the forest, I noticed something on my shirt. The potion Zecora splattered on me.

"Ugh! What is this stuff anyway!?" I complained. "Ew, it's sticky…"

"Let's worry about that later." Rainbow recommended.

"Right! We gotta walk you three all home! Come girls! Time to go!"

They all nodded and followed me and Rainbow. Along the way, I noticed Scootaloo was a bit down for some reason. She must be upset that the trip is over. As we stepped over to Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack walked out to greet us.

"Howdy ya'll! You gave me a bit of a scare seeing how long it took for that trip." Applejack stated.

"Sorry AJ." I apologized. "The trip took a little detour, but everything is fine now."

"As long as my little sister is alright, then it's all good. Come on in Applebloom!"

"Alright! Bye Kasin! It was nice meeting you!" Applebloom said before heading back home.

"Ya'll take care now!" Applejack said, heading home as well.

"Bye!" We all said to them.

Next was Sweetiebelle, who just needed to be dropped off at Rarity's. When we got there, the house was empty. We looked around and saw a note that said the following.


-Rarity's Note-


-Just for the night-


Dear Sweetiebelle

I will most likely be very late and will not be able to tend to your welcoming back home. To my sincerest apologies, I have prepared you a basket of your favorite foods and cleaned up the house to make it your own for the night. Again, I apologize for this being on such short notice, and I hope you had a wonderful time with your friends.

Love, Rarity.


-Kasin's POV-


-Bonds die too easily-


I rolled my eyes thinking what the two lovebirds were doing, especially at OUR house! Gold Shield and I haven't even finished unpacking yet! I swear, that pegasus gets to me sometimes when Rarity is involved. However, I digress.

"Sweetiebelle, are you gonna be okay here tonight alone?" I asked.

"Yeah, it'll be alright." She assured me. "She sometimes falls asleep doing her job when I get home, so it's nothing new."

"Alright then. Take care!"

We left her at the boutique, and in my mind, I regret letting a young child in a house alone. But I trust her house instincts better than her survival instincts, so I tried to pay it no attention. Last was Scootaloo, which came to a peculiar stop.

"Um…hey…listen…" Scootaloo told us. "I can go home by myself. No biggie."

I looked up to see the sun has passed setting. It was night. "Sorry, but I need to apologize to your family for not getting you home on time."

She seemed distressed and said, "N-No, it's alright, trust me. I can take it from here."

"Scootaloo, I don't want my first impression to your folks to be, 'the human who couldn't get my Scootaloo home in time'. I just gotta make sure they understand."

"L-Listen…um…as much as I want to, I don't feel like I should tell strangers where I live."

I stood there staring at her. I didn't know what to say. That was…hurtful. "Did you just call me a stranger?"

"W-What? Oh! I-I didn't mean…I…"

"After what we've been through? After the talk we had? What was that about being happy I called you sister?"

"I…I messed up, but look…I can't show you where I live…that's all…"

I huffed, being more than peeved. I felt insulted by a little filly that had turned my friendship around and messed it all up. "You know what? Whatever. Go home."

"Kasin, I'm sorry-"

"No! I don't want to hear it!" I said while walking away. "Thought we were friends…"

I left Scootaloo behind as I headed home. Rainbow flew over to me and said, "Are you sure that was a good idea? I mean…she's just a kid."

"I don't know Rainbow…" I said, looking down. "She just says one thing, then says another. It's hard to forgive that, especially when I thought we were really close."

I sighed, seeing how my first talk with kids had turned two out of three. Not a bad score to go by, but I felt a little stinging wonder why Scootaloo had just said something so rude. Tonight, I head home after Rainbow heads back to her home. I checked inside to see Gold and Rarity sleeping together on the couch. I rolled my eyes as I passed through the packages we have yet to unpack and head to my bed. My sleep tonight was rough, seeing how it ended in a pretty bad way.

One can only hope the next day is better.
> Chapter 20 - Chaos Sense and Pinkie Sense
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Twilight's POV-


-An idea comes to mind-


Eating at Sugar Cube Corner with Spike, I was having an idle chat with Kasin while Pinkie was in the kitchen. It was about how it was for Kasin to be living with Gold Shield.

"It's alright I guess." Kasin told me. "He and I do see eye to eye, but whenever Rarity comes over, I swear his eyes are on Rarity."

Spike huffed a flame, looking away annoyed. I sighed as I continued the conversation. "Rarity has changed a bit too. She doesn't necessarily talk about Gold all day, but rather is more jovial than usual."

"Well, if they’re happy, they're happy."

"Well I'm not happy." Spike huffed.

Kasin looked a bit sad and said, "Sorry Spike. I know how much she means to you."

"Don't worry Kasin. I got this handled."

Spike walked away sure of himself about something and left the building. I wasn't sure of what he was planning, but Kasin seemed to somehow know.

"Oi Spike. If my Chaos sense is right…oh boy…"

"That's right…" I remembered. "Kasin, didn't you gain some new techniques from Discord back then?"

"Well, kinda. He just taught me how to control them, and now I got it handled."

"But how does it work?"

"My powers?"

"Yes, I mean…Well, it's not magic, because I don't sense any inside of you, but it's still something different."

"I can't really explain it Twi. It's a power that revealed itself to me. The most I can tell you is what it can do."

"Alright then, enlighten me."

He smiled as he turned to Pinkie and asked, "Hey Pinkie! You wanna come outside to see my new tricks?"

Pinkie's head leaned out of the kitchen doors and said, "Oh boy! Sure, I'll be right there!"

A moment later, Kasin brought us just outside of the bakery and began his tutorial.

"Alright Kasin, show me." I told him.

He grinned as he looked up in the sky for something. Eventually, he spots a cloud and started to lower himself.

"First of all, Chaos energy flows along my body. As long as I have an energetic emotion such as happiness, confidence, or anger, I can make any part of my body even stronger, faster, or simply better. For example…"

Kasin then bounced high up in the air, surprising and amazing both me and Pinkie. When he began to fall, he landed on the cloud.

"How did he-!?" I reacted seeing how he is touching the cloud without my magic.

"Second, Chaos energy can also act as a solid energy as well. So as long I have an energetic emotion, I can touch clouds and even walk on water. Of course, I can just turn it off too."

Just as he said that, Pinkie's tail started to twitch. "Oh! Twitchy tail!"

Following her warning, Kasin deliberately fell off and landed in front of us smiling. "Last, but not least is my chaos sense. How it works is kinda like listening to others emotions. I can tell Pinkie is impressed and you're…baffled."

I stared at him for a while before shaking my head. "But wait! How does it work?"

"It works how I told you."

"That's not what I mean. I was asking, where does it come from? What makes it tick? What makes you able to do that when all of us can't?"

"It just does."

I wasn't satisfied with this answer. "So is it pretty much like Pinkie's sense? Out of randomness and all that?"

"No, she works kinda like a TV."

"Wait…what?"

"What's a TV?" Pinkie asked.

Kasin held his chin trying to explain. "A machine I guess I could say. It tells stories or news depending on which channel it has."

"Wait a minute!" I spoke rather curious. "What are you saying? You know how the Pinkie sense works?!"

"Kinda, yeah. I know how she does everything."

"WHAT!? HOW DID YOU FIGURE IT OUT!?"

"Well, I was so confused at first, but then I tried looking through the window, which reminded me of a TV, because whenever Pinkie went to one side of the room, she came around the other, therefore she has some kind of ability to treat the world like a book or a TV show. She can apparently break the fourth wall."

"Wow! That makes so much sense!" Pinkie commented.

"THAT MAKES NO SENSE!!!" I shouted.

"Why does it have to make sense!?" Kasin said while holding his ears. "By the way, you're yelling."

"I'm sorry, but I don't see it. I want to believe you Kasin, but I just need to know if this is real."

"Well, what do you want us to do about it? That's just how we work."

I sighed and thought about it while holding my chin. "Well…is there any difference?"

"Yeah, definitely."

"And is it possible for me to figure it out for myself? To find the REAL truth about how you two tick?"

"Are you gonna dissect us!?"

"WHAT!? No! I want to look more into this!"

"Oh! Oh! Are you gonna do all those fun experiments?" Pinkie asked.

"Sort of. I'm actually going to try some new ones I thought of." I confessed.

"Nope. Goodbye, find some other human to be your lab rat." Kasin said leaving. I levitated him over to me, making him walk in the air in futile to get away from me.

"Relax, it's not going to be dangerous."

"That's what all scientist say…and hope."

A while later, I brought Pinkie and Kasin to the basement of my house. It took a while to set my equipment up again, seeing how I haven't used it for so long. When I finished up, I called them down. As the two walked down the stairs, Kasin gazed at the room surprised.

"You have a basement lab?"

"What? I never told you?" I questioned.

"I don't recall you ever mentioning a lab or your basement…Actually, I never knew you had a basement to begin with!"

"Huh. I guess it never came up." I thought while levitating the helmets on Kasin and Pinkie's head. "Now, let's get started!"

Pinkie was hopping all giddy for the testing while Kasin simply sighed and said, "Well, if this will help you sleep better at night, then sure I guess. What do you want us to do?"

"Just lay down on these benches, and I'll start the process."

"Alright, hold on."

"Oh boy!" Pinkie said, very excited. "I know I already did this before, but not with Kasin!"

They lied down and the benches raised their position. I strapped them down, making Kasin get nervous.

"Geez, you take this very seriously, don't ya?" Kasin stated.

"I take research very seriously!" I claimed. "In the pursuit of knowledge, one must take many precautions to learn more from the mysteries of our world!"

"In case you've forgotten, I'm not from this world."

"Oh shush. Now, let's start!"

I turned on the machine and calibrated the brain waves. Last time showed no reaction with Pinkie alone, but with the two of them, I can compare the relaxed state of the waves and see if they're similar in any way. Moments pass, but nothing seemed to be different. I thought at least being Kasin being a human would show some difference, but alas, it was just as before, it was the same. I knew nothing changed, but I had to ask. "Anything different?"

"I feel…a breeze?" Kasin thought.

"It's just like before!" Pinkie giggled.

"Well, that was a bust." I said while pulling the chord. I took off the straps and released Kasin and Pinkie, walking them upstairs. Along the way, Kasin suggested something.

"Rather than testing brain waves, shouldn't you compare abilities?"

"That's a great idea!" I replied. "Follow me!"

Experiment log 1
I am with Kasin, also known as the homo sapient of Equestria, along with my test subject, Pinkie Pie also referred to as Pinkemena Diane Pie. I am testing on their prediction abilities with in front of me, a table of objects I am about to push off the table while they're blindfolded. This is to see if I can find any similarities to their supernatural talents.

"Alright, I'm about to push off the objects off the table. All you have to do is tell me when one is going to fall."

"Alright!" They said in unison.

I placed my hoof on a blue bowling ball and rolled it. Immediately, Pinkie's tail started to twitch as well as Kasin reacting to the action.

"Twitchy tail!" Pinkie said at the same time as Kasin saying, "The blue bowling ball."

The bowling ball fell and made a loud thud, letting them know they got it right. I couldn't help but immediately ask, "Kasin, how'd you know I pushed the blue bowling ball?"

"Your mischievous intention was directing towards the blue bowling ball."

"You can read minds?"

"No, just emotions."

I decided to look into this further by pushing another object. I pushed a flower pot off, and Pinkie said, "Twitchy tail!" while Kasin said, "The daisy."

It fell and broke as well as making a cracking noise to let them know they were right. I was about to push something else, but before I could decide between the bucket of water or the apple, Pinkie said, "Twitchy tail!" and Kasin said, "Accidentally dropped…Piano?"

I looked up and saw it come down. I jumped to the side as it crashed onto the table, crushing everything. Probably would have done the same to me if I stayed any longer. I looked over to Pinkie and Kasin who were just sitting there waiting.

"You can take off the blindfolds now!" I pointed out.

As they did, they stared at the debris and looked back at me. Kasin looked up and saw a pegasus delivery group as well as Derpy shrugging and saying, "I don't know what went wrong."

"Interesting…" I said. "Apparently, Kasin could put more detail into the falling objects…"

I looked back to the two and saw Pinkie's tail twitching.

"Twitchy tail! Twitchy tail!" Pinkie alarmed.

Just then a two crates fell. Pinkie managed to move out of the way, but Kasin got hit and fell down. We checked on him to see if he was alright. Pulling himself out of the rubble, he looked up and again as they all smiled nervously.

"That thing should have some safety training for extra precaution." Kasin stated.

"Kasin, how come you didn't notice that one?" I asked.

"I guess no one noticed it until it was too late."

"I don't understand."

"No one paid attention to it, so I had no idea it was even there."

"So you do read minds?"

"I can't tell what you're thinking right now. Think of it like, if you are felling angry, sad, happy, worried, or anything towards someone or something, I'll know it's there. If you have any feeling at all, I'll notice you too."

"But where does it start? How does it connect to everything else? What's its origins?"

"How do you expect me to answer that?"

I sighed and looked away thinking of the next way to test their abilities. "There is a difference somewhere, but I can't make it out…"

Experiment Log 2
One of Pinkie's abilities is the pursuit of other ponies. I don't know if she's as fast as Rainbow Dash if she managed to catch up to her, but if anything, maybe we can connect Kasin's parkour techniques to Pinkie's perfected chasing. I lined the two up at a starting line and got out my stopwatch. They were about to do a test run through an obstacle course I set up.

"Ready?" I asked.

"Yep!" They said in unison.

"Then go!"

They raced on, and keeping a close eye on them, I watched them confront their first obstacle. A tall wooden wall. Kasin ran up to it and over it while Pinkie passed…wait, how'd she do that!? I didn't even see her jump over it or anything! Ugh…

Their second obstacle was a large puddle of mud. The goal was simple, get over it without tracking mud on yourself. Kasin ran and did a long jump over while Pinkie walked on the mud…wait, SHE'S WALKING ON THE MUD!?

"Pinkie! You're supposed to get through without tracking mud on yourself!" I told her.

"Oh! Whoopsie!" Pinkie giggled.

I sighed as they reached the next one. It was a poorly built shed, but I only made it to make sure they can get through a dark room. It was a maze inside and they would be completely blinded by the darkness until they either got out or give up. Kasin went in first while Pinkie went in next. After a moment, no noise was heard and soon out came Pinkie and then Kasin following her.

"Wait, what? How'd Pinkie get in front of Kasin?" I wondered.

"I couldn't see, so I followed Pinkie." Kasin answered.

"But if you couldn't see, how'd you follow Pinkie?"

"She was very excited, so I sense her happiness and followed that."

"Then how did Pinkie get out?"

"I just skipped to the next scene!" Pinkie answered.

"…What…?"

"See? Almost as if she can see the future or something." Kasin stated.

"Oh! I can tell you the ending! Spark Stone was planning to-"

"No! No spoilers!"

"Oh right! The readers might not like me doing that!"

"Readers?" I couldn't help but repeat.

"That probably means she's seeing the whole world as a book." Kasin guessed.

"What are you talking about!?"

"Oh come on Twilight, you love reading. Don't tell me you don't understand what's going on."

"I don't!!"

"Oh…too bad I guess."

"How could you understand any of this!? How could you understand how Pinkie works!? It doesn't make sense!!"

Kasin grinned and said, "I still watched TV back then when I was little."

"WHAT'S A TV!?"

Kasin continued to laugh, making me a bit annoyed. I know I was never close to finding out how Pinkie would work, but how did Kasin know!? And every time he tries to explain it to me, I just didn't understand! It was so frustrating! What is going on here!?

Experiment Log 3
To go further with my investigation, I decided to use my equipment again, this time I used the helmets to connect our minds so I can understand what was going on. I placed the helmets on Pinkie, Kasin, and myself and powered the machine.

"What now?" Kasin groaned. "This is getting kinda boring."

"Don't you like learning?" I reminded him.

"I like learning things I don't know, not things I already know."

"It's still exciting for me though!" Pinkie commented.

"Well, after this, I'll know what's going on once we connect minds." I declared.

"This is safe, right?" Kasin questioned.

"Trust me! I know what I'm doing."

I turned on the machine and started to go to sleep. We should be dreaming soon and wake up in one or the others mind. That's how the machine was programmed. I heard the sparks jump and the gears turning as well as the pumps pumping. It was working its magic until…

"Oh! What does this do?" Pinkie asked, flicking something.

Kasin and I woke up and yelled, "PINKIE, NO!!!"


-Kasin's POV-


-Switcheroo-


I woke up kinda hazy, tired, and mind boggled. I took off the helmet and asked, "Is everyone alright?"

"Yes…I'm fine…" Twilight said…wait, no, Kasin said…Wait…WHAT!?!?!

"I feel all funny!" Pinkie said…no, Twilight? Wait a minute…

I looked at myself and saw…pink hooves instead of my hands. I checked my hair to find it pink and puffy as well as my pink body. No longer than five seconds, we all screamed at the horror of what took place.

"WE SWITCHED BODIES!!!"

I was…I mean, Twilight was checking the machine while being in my body, and Twilight- I mean Pinkie was running around screaming while I looked at myself. I didn't know what to say. This…sucked.

"This is awful!" Pinkie yelled in Twilight's body. "I can't see the readers!!!"

"My magic!" Twilight whined. "I can't use my magic!"

"Are you freaking kidding me!?" I yelled in much annoyance. "Where'd you even get that thing!?"

"I got it from Lyra! She said it was too complicated for her, so she gave it to me!" Twilight answered.

Of course. Twilight doesn't know how to use electricity, so it's only natural that Lyra knew how to power the thing up again and hands it…hooves it over to Twilight…My hands…

"Pinkie, why are you crying?" Pinkie asked. "Oh wait! I mean Kasin!"

"I don't have hands! How in the world do you carry anything with hooves!?" I said in despair.

"Whoa, these hands are so useful." Twilight spoke, fixing her machine. "I don't even need my magic to put it back together!"

"Well I'm glad YOU'RE happy!"

"Hey! That means I can use magic!" Pinkie said in Twilight's body. She then levitated a bunch of books and threw them up to the air. "Whoa! Twilight, you're so good at magic! I didn't even want to raise it up that high!"

"You probably can't control Twilight's powerful magic that easily. Only Twi can control power at that level."

Twilight blushed in my body while I looked at…these…eyes. They looked as if they were watching me, or reading everything we're doing. As if they saw everything we do as a story.

"Um…do you two see a bunch of eyes watching us?" I asked.

"What? I don't know what you're talking about." Twilight replied.

"Oh! Oh! Those are the readers!" Pinkie said, dashing Twilights body over to me. "Readers? Are you there? Oh my gosh! I have so much to tell you! But you probably know what's going on, huh? You know, me, Kasin, and Twilight switched bodies! And now Twilight is in Kasin's body, Kasin is in my body, and I'm in Twilight's body! Isn't that freaky?"

"No way! I'm not going through this! Twilight! Reverse the thing!" I demanded.

"Um…Bad news." Twilight said.

"Oh, what now!?"

"It's out of power."

"What!? Well…can't you charge it?"

"Well I can…if I was in my body so I can use the electric spell, but uh…Pinkie's in it."

"Don't worry! I'll charge it up!" Pinkie declared, charging Twilight's horn with magic. We watched closely as the horn releases a fireball, nearly hitting the machine and Twilight…WHO'S IN MY BODY!!

"Whoops! Wrong spell!" Pinkie giggled.

"PINKIE! BE CAREFUL! YOU NEARLY HIT THE MACHINE!" Twilight yelled.

"AND ALMOST TWILIGHT WHO'S IN MY BODY!!" I added. "YOU COULD'VE HURT TWO PEOPLE AT THE SAME TIME!"

Pinkie was sad as she said, "I-I'm sorry…"

We both sighed and Twilight said, "It's alright Pinkie. Just be more careful."

"So now what? If Pinkie can't use the right spell, how are we gonna get back to normal?" I asked.

"Um…I don't know. Electric spells aren't used by many unicorns. We'll be lucky to find one, or we'll have to find a different source of energy."

"Not good." I sighed in despair. "Why in the world did this happen!? It was a normal day too!"

"Actually, this is kinda normal for us."

"Why are our lives like some kind of comedy routine?"

"Oh! I know! I know!" Pinkie claimed.

"NOT NOW!" We both yelled.

Suddenly, a knock came from upstairs. We all went to see who it was, and surprisingly enough, it was some earth pony. She was a peach brown, had a light brown mane tied with red bands like my hair being tied by green bands from my original body, and had light blue eyes with a cutie mark of a baby bottle and a heart. She was quite a beauty with a face like that.

She looked at us and gave said, "Ah! Twilight! Nice to see you. And you must be Kasin! I've heard many of your good deeds! An honor to meet you sir."

"Elaina? What are you doing here?" Twilight asked in my body.

"Hmm? How do you know my name? Oh, never mind, I need to find somepony, I'm in quite a hurry."

"Who do you need to find?" Pinkie asked in Twilight's body.

"Pinkie? Is that you? Where are you- Ah! There you are." Elaina said to me as she pulled my foreleg. "I was looking for you! Don't you remember what today is?"

I stared at her unsure what to say. "Um…?"

"Oh! I know!" Pinkie claimed in Twilight's body. "It's your son's birthday! Button Mash!"

"Good memory Twilight!" Elaina commended to Pinkie who is in Twilight's body. I'm gonna keep saying who's in who's body just to make sure! Anyways, Elaina continued, "And you promised to make the party, remember?"

"What?"

"Come along now." She said, pulling my hoof out of the library.

"W-Wow! Either your very strong, or Pinkie's body is easy to push around!" I pointed out.

"Why are you talking in third person?" Elaina questioned.


-Twilight's POV-


-Situation gets worse-


With Kasin gone inside of Pinkie's body to Elaina's son, Button Mash's party, it was just me and Pinkie left to fix the problem. I went downstairs to check the machine and turned to Pinkie.

"Alright Pinkie, concentrate. All you have to do is use an electric spell." I informed her.

"Okay!" Pinkie replied.

"Just try imagining a storm inside your body-"

"Why would I want a storm in my body? Is it so it could shoot lightning? If that's the reason, why don't I imagine the storm on my horn? Wouldn't that be faster? What if-"

"PINKIE! FOCUS!!" I shouted, slamming Kasin's foot into the floor, actually making a hole. "Whoops."

The sudden event scared Pinkie and frightened her. I hugged her and said, "I-I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to do that! Kasin's strength is so powerful though, I just couldn't control it!"

"It's okay Twilight." Pinkie assured me. "It's just hard to use your magic though…"

I looked down and understood what she meant. These aren't our bodies, so it's very difficult to use each other's abilities. I decided to find another power source, one that can produce electricity. "Pinkie, we're going to need to find another way. There's no way we can fix this at our current state."

"Okie dokie!"

We were leaving the library and happened to run into Rainbow Dash. She was looking for somepony. Little did I know, she was looking for Kasin seeing how she started to fly towards me.

"There you are!" Rainbow called out.

"Uh…hi Rainbow?" I responded.

"Where were you!? You're late! Oh, hey Twilight."

"Hi Dashie!" Pinkie greeted.

Rainbow raised an eyebrow and said, "Did you just call me Dashie…? Uh, never mind. Look, Kasin, we need to get going! Spitfire is waiting for us, remember?"

"Spitfire? For what!?" I questioned.

"Don't tell me you forgot! She said she wanted to see how we were doing, so she said she was coming over to evaluate us."

"Oh my…Rainbow, I can't, you see-"

"Don't chicken out on me Kasin!" Rainbow shouted as she held Kasin's arm and pulled me away. "Gah! You are such a kidder on a bad time!"

"Rainbow, hold on!"

"We don't have time to hold on! The Wonderbolts are waiting for us!"

We zoomed off going to wherever Spitfire was. In the meanwhile, Pinkie decided to hop off to who knows where! Oh Celestia! What have I gotten myself into!?


-Kasin's POV-


-Dream on Gamer-


Elaina was dragging me to the site of the party, where I stumbled upon something beautiful. Arcade games. I ran up to one in much delight and checked to see it was real. A joy stick, six buttons for each player, and best part? It was real technology.

"Oh my gosh!" I cried. "It's gorgeous!"

"Thanks!" A colt replied happily. He was as short as the Cutie Mark Crusaders and had a spinning red and yellow beanie. He had light brown hair matching his eyes and had no cutie mark. He was with me fiddling with the controls of player two. "Yeah, it sure is awesome, huh?"

"You know it is!" I said while poking at the controls. Even with hooves, it didn't stop me from using them correctly.

"I didn't know you liked videogames Pinkie."

"Well, I don't know about Pinkie, but I sure do love it!"

"Wait…what?"

I looked back at the kid and asked, "Hey, what's your name?"

"It's me! Button Mash! You know? We talked just the other day?"

"Oh…right…I'm in Pinkie's body…" I remembered

"Wait, what do you mean, 'you're in Pinkie's body'?"

"Uh…I'm not Pinkie. I'm in her body, yes, but I'm not her. You see, she's in Twilight's body, and Twilight is in my body, and I'm in Pinkie's body."

"I…I don't get it."

"H-Hold on, I made it complicated. Let me try again-"

"Pinkie!" Elaina whined. "The party is in a few hours! You said you'd have the place set up! I know I shouldn't question your skills, but don't you think you should get started?"

"Ah…ha! R-Right! I should…get on it…!"

Elaina checked Pinkie's forehead and said, "Are you feeling alright? I see you around town a lot, and this is not how you usually act."

"I'm fine! So uh…Just give me a second!"

"Alright…If you have a problem, just tell me Pinkie."

Elaina left while I tended to the empty yard. I was a bit uneasy on how to handle this until I remembered…

"Pinkie's fourth wall breaker! I forgot I'm her now! Okay, I just need to do what the cartoons do…Um…uh…Random objects! Okay, where to find a…Okay, um…"

I closed my eyes and reached out into the air. As silly as it may seem, I felt something. I pulled it out and opened my eyes to see a bundle of balloons tied to my hoof. Freaky.

"Alright! I did it! …Somehow."

I tied a single balloon to parts of the fence and done the same thing again. I closed my eyes and reached out and received a basket of plates, table blankets, and cups. I set those up and did it again, this time it was Derpy.

"What the?! Derpy!?" I reacted rather surprised.

"I don't know what went wrong…" Derpy said before flying away.

I grumbled in disappointment of that event. "Okay, focus!" I said while repeating the process. The next thing I got out was a blue cannon with pink wheels and a flower on the side of the wheel. I stared at it for a moment unsure what to do now and then said, "Okay, I give up."

"Oh, Ah! Hey! Dang you evildoers!" Button cursed.

I looked over his area to see him playing the arcade game. It was a platform game in which you play as a red pony with a black mane or a blue pony with a black mane and jumped on or used your magic on little spherical creatures I have remember reading about, called Parasprites.

"What game are you playing?" I asked.

"Ugh, Parasprite Infestation. It's really hard since the little guys fly everywhere!"

"Can I give it a try?"

"Sure! Just press start! All the turns are free since it was a gift. But you only get three continues, after that, your high score gets wiped off and you have to continue playing while starting over on point racking."

"Ah ha! I see! quite a challenge indeed! Alright then, give me some room."

I went to the second players side and click the start button. We both started together at level 1. With this being the easiest level, I took the time to get used to all my controls. Joystick to move, the A button to jump, B button to shoot, C Button to dodge, and D button to place a trap. The E and F button are item buttons depending on what you happen to find. Button Mash was amped as I was. It's been more than two months since I played videogames. I was quite the geek back then, and I say that proudly. Once the game started, it was just a few parasprites. The eagerness of Button and my skills on the joy pad, we finished the level quick and easy. We kept smashing through levels by doing a trail of jumps on the enemies as well as getting perfect shots right on the mark. From fives to tens, we defeated them easy with the basic skills, but the best thing about our game play was our teamwork. When using traps, the parasprites would take about 5 seconds to notice it before avoiding that area entirely. To counter this, I had Button set up traps while I lead the parasprites to it. We managed to catch them and collect them as well. For every time you catch a parasprite and get to the cage before it disappears, you get an item for the E and F button loadout. The items would usually be a safety bomb, which would push away all parasprites from you if they got too close. Other times would be a pegasus ally to drop lightning onto the field, increasing your survival rate. The best of all out of the items you could collect however was a chocolate bar. Crazy, right? Well, the chocolate bar increases your hit points, which meant if you got hit, you don't lose a life as long as you got a chocolate bar at least once. You can hold as many as you want too! A close second to that would be a chemical bottle, which makes you invincible for a short time and defeating all parasprites you touch during that time. We reached the first boss of the game which would end the first level. Yes people, a single level is that long and takes about the lives of two hundred parasprites to get to the first boss. Wait, did I just talk to the readers? Ah, I hate Pinkie's body.

"Here we go!" I said in excitement.

"Yeah! Alright, let's-" Button trailed off as an explosive shot was fired behind us.

We looked back and saw the Cutie Mark Crusaders toying with the cannon before looking at me sheepishly. I turned to the angle where the shot was fired and saw a palooza of party supplies used in that one area.

"That's what the cannon does!?" I shouted in surprise.

"Sorry Pinkie!" Applebloom apologized. "We saw that the party wasn't ready yet, so we thought we could help you out with your party cannon."

"That's what it is? I thought this thing shot cannon balls."

The three of them exchanged confused looks before saying, "It's just Pinkie being Pinkie."

"Hey! I take that very- Oh wait…I'm in Pinkie's body."

"Are you alright Pinkie? You're acting weirder than usual." Sweetiebelle stated.

"Well, I'm not Pinkie, I'm actually-" Before I could finish, Elaina came in and saw the set up so far.

"Pinkie! Are you not done yet?!"

"I…uh…"

"Oh my. I hope Button's friends won't get upset. Please at least tell me you have the cake."

I started to sweat under pressure and at the same time, I heard the arcade game yell, "GAME OVER!".

Before I could muster up an excuse, the real Pinkie came! Who is in Twilight's body by the way.

"Oh! I'm not too late!" Pinkie said as she hopped over here.

"Twilight? What are you doing here?" Elaina asked.

"I promised to help with the party, so I came of course!" Pinkie stated.

"But…Pinkie's the one who…wait, what?"

"Uh, Twilight!" I said, winking her to play along. "I'm glad you came! My Pinkie-ness is on the fritz! Can you maybe help me out?"

"Sure thing Kasin!" Pinkie said, not getting what I meant when I winked at her.

"KASIN!?" The Cutie Mark Crusaders yelled in unison.

"I don't know why you're calling each other different names…" Elaina said, still confounded by all of this. "But I trust you two together can get the party ready. In the meanwhile, I'll go get Button ready before his party starts."

Elaina left with Button leaving me, Pinkie in Twilight's body, and the three fillies to handle the current mess.

"Okay, what's going on here!?" Scootaloo questioned. "Why did Twilight call Pinkie, Kasin!?"

"That's because I AM Kasin!" I told them.

"And I'm Pinkie!" Pinkie added while being in Twilight's body.

They stared at us for a moment before saying, "WHAT!?!?"

"It's a long story, but basically, me…Kasin, Twilight, and Pinkie switched bodies due to some scientific experiment and now we're stuck like this until we power the machine back up with a new power source!" I told them.

"Are you sure you're not Pinkie?" Scootaloo asked me. "You kinda rambled on like her just now."

I glared at her in response to that comment. I looked back to Pinkie as she was pulling- SHE'S TOUCHING MY TAIL!!! I MEAN…SHE'S TOUCHING HER TAIL- I MEAN…DAH! SHE'S TOUCHING THE PINK TAIL I HAVE RIGHT NOW!

"PINKIE! WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?" I questioned her.

"I'm just trying to get something I left in there." She answered.

The tail was pretty much getting rummaged with whatever she's getting out. I waited for five seconds, and anymore is when I hit her- me- Body switching is stupid.

"Got it!" Pinkie declared as she pulled out a light blue bomb with a pink circle with a daisy in the middle for a symbol.

"What is that?" I questioned.

"While you were gone, I made this! It's a smaller version of my party cannon! But you can only use it once per bomb. I call it, the party bomb!"

"Is that even safe!?"

"Of course it is! I've been using it in the last ten parties, and it was AWESOME!"

"It's so weird to see Twilight acting like this even though we know Pinkie's in there." Sweetiebelle stated.

"You have no idea." I groaned.

"It's even weirder  how it looks like Pinkie's the serious one here too." Scootaloo added. "Even though we know Kasin is in there."

"I get it!" I growled. "This really sucks…"

Pinkie started bombing the site with party setting devices. She kept going back and forth from the pink fluffy tail to resupply her ammo while the kids shot the cannon all around the place. By now, Pinkie had somehow organized the décor and finished the party quicker than I could ever do. I looked at the streamers across the trees and fence as well as the tables I had set up having party favors in cute buckets as well as twice the many balloons I had placed before and in much better fashion. After all this, I said, "Pinkie?"

"Yeah?" She responded.

"You're so planning my birthday party."

She made Twilight's eyes glamour and hug me tightly. "Oh my gosh! Totally! It's gonna be the best party ever! I just know it!"

"Yeah, I get it! Geez Pinkie!" I chuckled before remembering Twilight and my body. "By the way, where's Twilight?"


-Twilight's POV-


-Things are about to go down badly-


I was brought in front of Spitfire and Soarin while Rainbow was patting the shoulder of Kasin. I smiled sheepishly unsure what to say.

"So, I guess we better get started?" Rainbow suggested.

"Yeah, the sooner, the better. We have to get going for another meeting soon." Spitfire replied.

"Alright then! Give me a sec!"

Rainbow brought me over to the air site where she discussed her plan. "Alright Kasin! Remember our formation?"

"No." I answered.

She became annoyed and asked, "Okay Kasin, what's the big deal!? You've been acting funny all morning!"

"Rainbow, if you let me said this earlier, then you would know that I'm not Kasin."

She pounced on me and held me down. "Are you a changeling or something!?! Who are you really and what have you done with the real Kasin!?"

"Rainbow! It's me! Twilight! I had an accident in the lab and got our bodies switched!"

"Wait a minute…Kasin's in your body!?"

"No, Pinkie's in my body."

"Wait, Pinkie? Why is she in your body? Wait, then which one is Kasin in?"

"Kasin's in Pinkie's body."

"So you three swapped bodies!?"

"Yes."

We were both silent for a while. Rainbow then snickered before bursting into laughter. "Oh my Celestia! No way! You three got swapped! Bwahahahaha!"

I rolled my eyes while Spitfire yelled, "Hey! Is there something wrong down there?"

We both looked back as we realized the awkward position we were in. Rainbow got off and I managed to get up and say, "Y-Yes! Everything is fine!"

"W-We're just stretching!" Rainbow added.

"Alright then. Just do a few tricks and we'll call it a day." Spitfire said before turning to Soarin and whispering, "Those two are so into each other."

"Really?" Soarin whimpered.

I didn't know how to respond to Spitfire's comment. Even though it was about Rainbow and Kasin, I was in Kasin's body, so that would mean she said that me and Rainbow are…No, throw that idea away. The problem at hoof right now is much more important. I'm supposed to be performing tricks with Rainbow Dash! And I know I can't fly either way, so how was this going to work!?

"Uh…Eh heh! H-Hold on!" Rainbow said before turning to me. "Okay Twilight, I'm just going to do a few loops and all you have to do is stay perfectly still."

"I can't stay still if I'm being thrown in the air!"

"Well Kasin did it just fine!"

"I'm not Kasin!"

"Well you are now! I mean, look at you! Besides, I need somepony to help me out! Spitfire and Soarin wanted me and Kasin! I didn't know this was gonna happen!"

"Okay, Okay!" I agreed. "I'll help, just…go easy."

"I'll try."

I got on Rainbow and felt very awkward. Maybe for Kasin, it wouldn't feel that weird, but for me, I still felt like a pony riding a pony. When Rainbow flew off, I held on tightly as we got higher and higher.

"Okay, this is the part where you let go." Rainbow told me.

"WHAT!?" I shouted.

"Trust me! Besides, Kasin can take a fall this high anyways."

I slowly released my grasp and fell off. It was so terrifying for me while Rainbow did many loops around me. While falling, I felt something. It was almost as if it said somepony who's angry will shoot a rock at me. When I looked around, I saw it. It big boulder was racing towards me! I braced for impact before getting knocked far away.

"TWILIGHT!" Rainbow screamed.

"KASIN!" Spitfire and Soarin shouted.

I was thrown off course by the boulder and crash landed far off from the air site. When I got up, I noticed it didn't hurt very much. Checking my surroundings and then got something telling me another rock will be shot. I jumped out of the way in time to evade even more stones.

"Who's there!?" I questioned.

"Ah, the legendary Kasin." A stallion said with a strange aura I sensed. "Allow me to introduce myself. I'm Earthen Dome. I attacked Manehattan a while back."

The aura around Earthen was something I could see even when I close my eyes. This must be the chaos sense Kasin was talking about. "Why are you here?"

"I'm on a mission to bring you to Shale. I recommend you come quietly so I won't have to knock you out."

"Ha! You wish! I can…oh wait…this is Kasin's body…I don't know how to fight like Kasin!"

"Um…is there something wrong with you?"

Before I could reply, Pinkie who was in my body and Kasin who was in Pinkie's body came running down towards me. Kasin's hooves were shaking uncontrollably.

"Why are my hooves shaking!?" Kasin questioned.

"It means somepony wants to fight!" Pinkie explained.

"Now my tail is twitching!"

"Oh! That means something is about to fall!"

I sensed it too. Earthens aura was surrounding the stone he had summoned. I managed to see the path it was going to. The way Kasin's body predicted everything seemed so natural as I managed to stay alive because of them. I made my way to regroup with Pinkie and Kasin.

"Alright! I know we're in different bodies, but we can still take him!" I declared.

"I'll try my best, just need to get Pinkie's abilities right." Kasin said.

"I'll do what I can!" Pinkie said also.

We turned to Earthen and fought three against one. This was however with different bodies, so we had to be careful.

"So you fools switched bodies?" Earthen deduced. "Great, now you've made my mission even more complicated. Which one of you is Kasin then?"

"Oh! That's easy! He's me right now!" Pinkie said pointing at her body.

"PINKIE!" We both yelled in unison.

Earthen rushed to Kasin and attempted to snatch him. Kasin panicked and went to Pinkie, grabbed her tail and lowered her head aiming the horn, then spun the tail making my body shoot rapid bolts of magic.

"Oh! I remember this!" Pinkie reminisced.

Both Pinkie and Kasin fended off Earthen from his assault, letting me attack. When I got up close to him, I wasn't able to land a punch. I did however use Kasin's chaos sense to dodge all of Earthen's attacks. I jumped back and pulled out Kasin's slingshot and aimed it at Earthen. I used a metallic pellet for my choice in ammo and carefully placed it on as I kept my eyes on the target. I pulled the sling shot and-

SNAP!

I broke it…

"WHAT THE FUDGE TWILIGHT!?!?" Kasin yelled in anger.

"I'm so sorry! I guess your strength kinda ripped it!" I apologized.

Earthen stared at me unsure what to say. "That was…pathetic."

"Tell me about it." Kasin growled. "But either way, you're still going down!"

Kasin using Pinkie's body, he pulled out a bomb! He threw it and it exploded with streamers and confetti, blinding us from what was going on. From a glimpse, we saw Kasin confront Earthen and pulled out the party cannon, shooting it point blank to Earthen and pushing him off. As Earthen was blown away, he was sending a shower of rocks randomly. Using Kasin's chaos sense, I managed to jump out of every attack Earthen threw while Pinkie climbed on Kasin as he used Pinkie's sense to evade the boulders. After that attack was done, Kasin threw Pinkie into the air.

"Pinkie! Try using a spell on Earthen! Any will do!" Kasin shouted.

"Okie dokie!" Pinkie said as she charged my horn and shot out an ice spell, freezing Earthen in an icy prison! I caught Pinkie who was falling down and went to Earthen Dome.

"What do you think of that Earthen?" I asked smugly.

"Lost again? How can this be? Am I really that weak!?" Earthen wondered, gritting his teeth. "Screw it! Even if it kills me, I'll take the chance!"

Earthen started to glow violently. We all stepped back and saw him starting to grow to the size of Princess Celestia even! He became covered in stone and glowed red eyes.

"This doesn't look good!" Kasin pointed out.

I tried punching him with all of Kasin's strength, but it didn't seem to affect him that much. I looked at his head to see a shard coming out of his forehead. I recognized what it was.

"A strong shard!" I said in surprise.

"The heck is that!?" Kasin asked.

"It's a special shard that allows anypony to become unbelievably strong, only they've been all mined out and haven't been seen in ages! How could the revolutionaries find one!?"

Earthen went forward and attacked us with an earthquake shaking all of Ponyville. Without us being in our original bodies, we won't be able to use the full potential we'll need to defeat Earthen! We decided to retreat and find help, but failed to get away as Earthen managed to create a deep pit for us to fall into.

"Shoot! We got caught!" Kasin shouted.

"What are we gonna do!?" Pinkie asked.

"I don't know! We can't get out with us being like this!" I stated.

Earthen loomed over us and said, "Looks like I finally win. Time to claim my prize."

Earthen reached out for me or Kasin's body specifically, and Kasin who was in Pinkie's body. When he was close to grabbing us, something hit Earthen from the back, knocking him over.

"What in the world!?" Earthen reacted as he got up to see Rainbow Dash with Spitfire and Soarin.


-Rainbow's POV-


-Calling Special forces!-


Kasin, Twi, and Pinkie were stuck in a deep ditch and were about to be grabbed by this Earthen guy until we came in! I was flying in formation with Spitfire and Soarin closing in on Earthen who by the way got a major amp up! He had pointy rocks coming out of him and everything! He shot a few boulders up in the sky and nearly got us too, but we managed to evade them in time.

"How am I gonna get this guy?" I thought. "I don't think a thunder cloud or rain will get it. I need something with more power to break that rock!"

"We'll charge it head on!" Spitfire commanded.

"Right!" Soarin responded.

Not arguing with Spitfire's decision, we all dove in and rushed toward Earthen. We all bashed him head on, but the attack was so blunt on us that it knocked the Wonderbolts out! I managed to stay awake and stay in battle too while the others were unconscious.

"What the heck was that!?" Pinkie questioned…or…Kasin questioned. "They just went right in and , 'bop'! Goes their noggin!"

"Rainbow!" Kasin called, I mean Twilight called! "Go get the element from the library! I'm sure that will help defeat Earthen now!"

"Alright Kasin…Twilight…you three! I'll be back to pummel this guy!" I promised them.

"Yeah! Alright! Go Rainbow!" Twilight cheered- Pinkie cheered. I'm gonna have a headache tomorrow.

I dashed over to the library and went inside to find Spike covered in dirt. He looked back at me and said,  "Oh, hey Rainbow. You're probably wondering what happened. You see-"

"No time! I need my element before Twilight, Pinkie, and Kasin get crushed by this rock dude thing!"

"Your element? It's right over there." He pointed to the glass case. "Just give me a second to unlock the case-"

I didn't have time to wait, I broke the glass case and pulled out my element. After a moment of glowing, I got my loyalty gear up and ready and flew out the window.

"Happy to help." Spike said sarcastically.

Flying a bit fast with my loyalty gear, I had the time to test out my new abilities on Earthen Dome.

"Alright! Time to see what this baby can do!" I said while looking at what I have. I checked my bag to see what was inside it, and to my surprise, it was a bunch of colorful clouds. "What the hay!?"

"What is it Rainbow!?" Kasin asked, I think.

"Um…Just checking out what this stuff does!"

I pulled out a light blue cloud and watched as I could pull a huge ball of it while still having plenty in the bag.

"Okay, now what do I do with this? It looks like a normal cloud that's just blue."

"Are you ignoring me!?" Earthen questioned as he threw a huge boulder at me. Swiftly dodging it, I got a bit peeved.

"Oh yeah tough guy!? Two can play it that game!"

I kicked the blue cloud, and before I knew it, the whole thing turned into a huge chunk of ice! It fell down and nearly crushed Earthen. I was impressed by what this bag had.

"Okay! That's what I'm talking about! What else does this bag have?"

"Rainbow?" Twilight called I think. "Um…Was that you who threw some ice, because some blocks of it almost squished us."

"Whoops! Sorry!"

I was about to reach for another cloud until I saw Earthen raise some kind of flying avalanche at me! I quickly flew away and suddenly saw my wings expand! Kinda like Wing Gar, but it felt like my wings actually grew! Flying pass the stones, I saw them getting cut up like it was nothing! I couldn't help but grin as I flew down towards Earthen. While going for another bash, I reached for my bag and pulled out a pink cloud. It felt warm, so I put it on my and found my body racing with fire along with it!

"A-Are fire pegasus!?" Earthen spoke. "Impossible!"

"Not for me!" I said while tackling him down. He was blown away and was tossed over to the town hall. I couldn't help but crack a smile while helping those three get out of their hole.

"Man, that was hectic!" Pinkie said- I mean Kasin.

"I know, right? It was all like, BAM! And Twilight was all like all solo, but then we came in and fought him as a trio! Then he got bigger and stronger with that rock, the special one, not the normal rocks he made. And then we ran, and then Rainbow came in with Spitfire and Soarin, but then they got knocked out and Twilight was like, 'You must use the element!' then Rainbow left and got her element and was all like, I'm OP, and then she beat Earthen and saved us!" Pinkie said. Definitely Pinkie.

"Oh shoot! Spitfire and Soarin!" I remembered.

I went over to them and picked them up back on hooves. They were a bit dizzy, but it was fine.

"Ah geez…what happened?" Spitfire wondered.

"Don't worry about it!" I assured them. "Bad guy taken care of!"

They looked over at Earthen to see him passed out. They looked impressed too, just how I hoped!

"Nice! I guess this is good enough for an evaluation!"

"Yeah Rainbow! Nice one!" Soarin complimented.

"Ah, shucks! Thanks you guys!" I replied.

"Well, better get this guy behind bars." Spitfire said. "Nice seeing you three by the way."

"Nice to see you too." Kasin, Pinkie, and Twilight replied in unison.

After the Wonderbolts left, I looked back to the other three. "Alright, so…what about you three? Are you gonna be like this forever?"

"Oh no, I forgot!" Kasin- Twilight said sadly. "We still haven't found another power source yet! Where are we gonna find somepony that can make electricity?"

"Electricity?" Pinkie…Kasin repeated. "Wait! I just got it! Man I'm slow!"


-Pinkie's POV-


-Switching back and forth!-


Me who was in Twilight's body, Kasin who was in my body, and Twilight who was in Kasin's body were lying down with helmets on, connected to the machine. Rainbow was next to the machine after turning back to normal from her element and had a thunder cloud next to the machine.

"Ready?" Rainbow asked.

"Ready!" Twilight replied.

Rainbow punched the thunder cloud and charged up the machine, switching our bodies again! We woke up and looked to see if it worked.

"Are we…normal?" Kasin asked before looking at his hooves. "AGH! I'm Twilight now!"

"Whoa! I'm Kasin!!" I yelled out while playing with my new hands. "This is so much cooler than hooves! And I can even stand on just two of my legs!"

"Pinkie! Stop playing with my body!"

Rainbow was laughing before she calmed down and said, "Alright, one more go?"

"Hold on!" Twilight yelled while being in my body. "This…is so strange! I feel as if…I…I…"

Kasin who was in Twilight's body pushed a vase over and Twilight's tail, or my tail specifically, twitched before the vase fell and broke.

"What was that for!?" Twilight yelled at Kasin.

"Just what you wanted, right?" Kasin guessed.

Twilight looked down deep in thought before looking up and saying, "Y-Yes…Let's turn back to normal now."

Rainbow kicked the cloud and the machine ran again, this time, we woke up back to our normal selves!

"Ah! Good to be back!" Kasin said happily in his body.

"Aw, too bad! I wanted to use your body for at least a day!" I admitted.

"NO WAY! No more of that body swapping junk!"

"Man! You three are a riot!" Rainbow laughed at us, to even falling on the floor. After a while, she looked up and said, "Hey Twi, what's up?"

Twilight stood still in thought before smiling and saying, "Nothing…I…I think I understand what you two are going through now."

"You do?" Me and Kasin said at the same time.

"Yes. Pinkie's body is almost as if it's tuned with the world and Kasin…you're always understanding emotions as they go around."

"So…you totally believe us and understand that this power is legit and not some tall tale?" Kasin asked.

"Yes…I do."

"Well alright then! No need for looking so glum!"

"But…aren't you angry that I didn't believe you earlier?"

"Pfft! I don't care if you ever did believe me! I'm still your friend even if we see the world differently! It doesn't matter if you think one way and I think the other! I know you well enough that no matter what we disagree on, we'll still be friends!"

Twilight smiled before nodding and saying, "Alright then! Thank you both for everything!"

Just then, my stomach growled and I just realized. "KASIN! How could you not eat candy for the past twelve hours!?"

"What!? Why in the world would that matter?!" Kasin questioned.

"Because now I'm really hungry and I'm very tired too after all that fighting!"

"It's your fault for being so reliant on sugar!"

"Wait a minute…" Twilight said before licking her lips. "PINKIE! How much candy did you eat while you were in my body!?"

"I ate two bags of licorice, a pound of cupcakes, and four bowls of ice cream!" I answered. "You'll thank me later."

"WHAT!? That's so unhealthy! Did you at least eat anything healthy?"

"I didn't really feel like it today, so…"

"PINKIE!!" Twilight yelled before chasing me. "I'm gonna make your life sugar free!"

"NO! NOT SUGAR FREE!"

> Chapter 21 - Prophet
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Twilight's POV-
-Required information-


In the castle in Canterlot, I was with Princess Celestia who wanted to discuss with me important manners of the revolution taking place. She had summoned me and the other elements along with Kasin, Gold, and Spike. As the others waited outside, Princess Celestia told me something very intriguing.

"A prophet?" I repeated the words of my mentor.

"That is correct." The princess replied. "She is a powerful unicorn that has used time magic for centuries. She had manipulated time into her favor, preventing her from aging. She is also the key to warning us what is to come, especially times of true danger. We'll need her help to uncover any future disasters that may happen during this war."

"I see… So, where is she?"

"She is in Blizzard Peak, her house is on the very top. The climb is treacherous  if taken lightly. You'll need to be prepared to handle this task."

"I understand Princess. Also, I wanted to ask you something."

"What is it?"

"Why are you giving us this task? And why now when we could have done it earlier?"

"I feel as if I should live up to Kasin's lesson. Placing my faith onto you. I know that all of you have still fought even after I said not to, as well as proving me wrong on your strength. I also need you to go there to see if the prophet is alright. If you may have heard, Glacier Frost, the ice attribute master is possibly looking for her as we speak. I trust you and your friends will be able to make haste and keep her safe."

"I see… We won't let you down Princess!"

"I trust you won't, my faithful student. Be sure to stay close when you get there. It's one of the coldest places in Equestria."

"Thank you." I bowed in gratitude. She then dismissed me and let me see the others. I was about to get ready to tell my team our next phase, only to see Kasin trading cards with Pinkie and Spike.

"Wow, you're really into this, aren't you?" I commented.

"Yep!" The three said in unison.

I rolled my eyes while getting everyponies attention. "Listen up everypony! The Princess has given us a crucial assignment that requires our attention! We need to get ready to head out to Blizzard Peak!"

"Sounds chilly."

"I don't know if we can be prepared to ever go there. Blizzard Peak isn't just cold, but also dangerous." Gold spoke.

"R-Really?" Fluttershy asked.

"I went on a mission there once, and I gotta say, it was unbelievable. If the tundra wolves don't get you, the snow golems will. Anything worse would be ice golems to ice dragons."

"Dragons!?"

Fluttershy quickly hid under the table in fear. Kasin walked over to her and said, "Are you alright?"

"I-I'm afraid of dragons Kasin… I really don’t want to see one… "

"What? But what about Spike? He's a dragon."

"He's not a massive, destructive, and greedy beast!"

"But he's a dragon." Kasin stated. "And besides, we're more likely to meet up with golems and tundra wolves anyways."

Fluttershy hid behind her mane and whimpered. Rainbow bonked Kasin on the head and said, "Nice talk Kasin. Why don’t you mention how cold it's gonna be while you're at it?"

"Geez, sorry!" Kasin apologized as he rubbed his head. "But dragons are very intriguing, don't you think? I mean, not much reported on them, yet they're still talked about."

"Now's not the time to start learning about dragons." Applejack stated. "We need to get ready to head off to Blizzard Peak."

"Right! First, we'll need something to keep us all warm. That should be one of our top priorities." I declared.

"Worry not Twilight, I have packed us from fashionable coats before we came here. I was planning to embezzle them with some Canterlot gems, but I suppose they're usable in their current state." Rarity informed me.

"Good, how about food?" I asked.

"Me and Kasin got that covered. We'll just head over to the kitchen and whip up something for us all." Applejack declared.

"Okay, everything sounds good so far. We'll probably need a map too." I thought aloud. "I'll go look for one in the library. I'm sure I'll find something."

"I guess the rest of us will go get the tickets to get to Blizzard Peak." Gold suggested. "We'll meet up with you at the train station."

With preparations set in motion, we all went to our duties. I focused on my job and headed to the library looking up some information on Blizzard Peak. Looking for the cartography section, I wasn't able to find the right map. Only duds and fictional maps. Stressing on the time I wasted, I opened up another map only to find Discord popping out of it.

"SURPRISE!!" He shouted.

"WAH!" I screamed as I hit the floor. I got up and glared back at the annoying cretin.

"Aw, now you don't look like a happy pony."

"Discord, what do you want? Can't you see I'm busy?"

"Gee, I only wanted to help."

"Unless you have a map of Blizzard Peak leading the way to the house of the prophet, I doubt you can help me."

"Oh, I see. I guess I'll leave with this only map made by a traveler who actually made it to the Prophet's house."

I looked up and saw Discord leaving with a journal containing the map I needed. I quickly ran to him and said, "Wait! Hold on!"

He stopped and turned slowly, grinning at me. "Yes~?"

"I… I need that… "

"What was that? You need this? In other words, you… ?"

"I… I need your help."

"Well of course!" Discord said as he wrapped his snake like body around me. "After all, what are friends for?"

I rolled my eyes and said, "Well, I first need that map."

"Here you go." He said as he placed it on the tip of my horn. "I got it from a very kind soul before she left. She was a true sweetheart like Fluttershy."

"Who was she?" I asked.

"Why don't you find out? I gave you her journal after all."

Discord left me alone after teleporting himself away. I took a look in the journal and read its contents.

"The journal of Kathy Sol… "


-Kasin's POV-
-Cooking in the Kitchen-


Spending quality time with Applejack cooking up meals for the others. We talked about what we should make for the trip.

"Apple pies?" Applejack suggested.

I opened the cabinets to see the lack of apples. "Not enough ingredients." Looking closer, I see a plentiful amount of cherries. "Cherry pie?"

"Sure, I guess." Applejack replied, somewhat disappointed.

We got out the things we needed and started to make the batter already. While I mixed, Applejack preheated the oven and then started mashing the cherries. During our cooking time, we decided to converse to pass the time.

"So Kasin." Applejack started. "How goes it moving back to Ponyville?"

"Pretty good." I responded. "I don't have as much alone time compared to when I was here in Canterlot, but that's okay. I'm glad to see you all again after all this time away."

"Glad to hear it partner!" Applejack said happily as she gave me the cherry mush. Gathering everything together, I already got the pie ready to bake, and the oven ready to heat. I should have mentioned that we had to repeat the process about eighteen times. Two for each of us just in case. Having a lot of time for the pies to bake, I looked around for some grain, or more preferably, rice. As I scavenged the area for my desired food, we continued talking.

"You know, ever since you took Applebloom and her friends to that camping trip, she's been talking about you a lot." Applejack mentioned.

"Really?" I reacted somewhat surprised. "What about exactly?"

"Well, for one thing, she couldn't believe how big you are or how different you look. She says you're really cool."

"Ah, geez."

"She really wants to spend more time with you like the others. You really know how to put an impression on those fillies, huh?"

"Yeah, I guess."

Finally finding the rice which was apparently already steamed up and ready to use, I took about a pound from the pot of what seems to be some kind of steam pot and placed it on the table. Skipping the seaweed which I usually use, I decided to put some berries in it. Don't ask me which ones, I had a whole variety when I checked the cabinet next to the spices. Applejack happened to notice and said, "Hey, are those the rice balls you made back then?"

"The same, why?" I asked.

"Oh, can you make the ones with sugar?"

"I'm supposed to put salt."

"It tastes sweeter though."

I chuckled as I complied with her request. Sugar rice balls are pretty good I guess, and if I know anything, ponies just love anything sweet. After making more than a dozen of them, we took out the cherry pies after they finished baking. Placing on the table about twenty two cherry pies and thirty rice balls, we gazed out our work proudly.

"We make a pretty good team." Applejack pointed out.

"Of course we do! If only Pinkie can do the same." I thought. "Did I ever tell you about Pinkie and her shenanigans?"

"Like what?"

"Well… Besides eating any extras I made just in case, she also keeps giving me fake orders only so she can eat it herself. There are also times whenever we're in the middle of cooking, Pinkie gets a sugar crash and leaves me alone with the kitchen while she takes a nap."

"Wow… "

"Yeah, I know. Still, I appreciate the other things she can do. She really does help brighten up my day."

We packed up the food in sacks and walked to meet up with the others. The train station wasn't too far, but that didn't stop us from talking. Conversations with Applejack were simple and subtle. I started to remember the times we had one on one talks, both refreshing and reassuring. Memories that replayed, I felt quite content.

"What's the matter partner?" Applejack asked.

I snapped out of my trance and chuckled. "Whoops! Heh, sorry. I was just thinking about you and me."

A tint of red formed around her face. She looked away and asked, "R-Really now? What about?"

"The times we talked to each other. I remember all the times your honesty really pulled through. Knowing you wouldn't lie to me, I feel… No, I know I can trust you with these kinds of times."

"Ah, shucks!" Applejack teased as she punched my shoulder. "You don't need to say that!"

"I think I should. I really appreciate you like the others."

I gave a wide grin as she tilted her hat over her face, shadowing her what I think was a massive blush seeing how red her head became. Once we arrived at the train station, we met up with the others except for Twilight.

"Hey! Where's Twi?" Applejack asked.

"She's late, that's for sure." Rainbow Dash retorted.

"Finding a map for Blizzard Peak must be hard." I thought aloud.

"We can use mine." Gold offered. We all turned to him as he said, "I made one back in our last mission a long time ago. It's still usable too."

He showed us this parchment of squiggles, circles, and lots of lines leading out of the map. We stared at it before bursting into laughter, making Gold retreat his crudely drawn map.

"S-Sorry Gold, but… " I apologized before laughing again. "We follow that, I think we'll end up even more lost!"

"Well, you don’t have to point it out that much." Gold grumbled.

Rainbow flew to Gold's shoulder saying, "Uh, yeah. We do."

Finally, Twilight came into the scene with a book. "Sorry I'm late!" She apologized. "Looking for this was a hassle, but I got it done!"

We looked at the old tattered book, almost in worst condition as Gold's map. She opened it to pull out a map inside. "With this book, it'll give us specific instructions on how to get there, and with this map, We'll know where we are."

"Let's get going then!" Rainbow said eagerly. "We have to beat Glacier there before he nabs the prophet!"

"Right! Let's get on board everyone!" I commanded.

Getting on the train, we entered the rooms and awaited for our next adventure.


-Applejack's POV-
-Arriving at Winter Town-


The train stopped at our destination. The town closest to Blizzard Peak was Winter Town. The place was what'd you expect it to be. It had snow everywhere on the buildings to the ground. Treading through it was the only way to get around. Before we even though about leaving the train, we wore our coats Rarity had made for us. Now that we were equipped with the essentials with both the coat to our sack lunches, we were good to go.

"Kasin." Rarity called, getting his attention. "I need you to know something."

"What’s up?" Kasin replied.

"I didn't put enough cotton in your coat, it's only single layered like the rest of us."

"So? That's not a big deal."

"No, it is. This weather is very dangerous if you're not warm enough. Unlike us, you don't have fur to keep you extra warm. That's why yours is unfinished."

"I see… "

"In other words, do NOT take off that coat. If you even get so much a tear, it'll become even more difficult to survive the cold."

"Got it! Thanks for the info!"

Twilight lead the way and brought us to the outskirts of town, closing to Blizzard Peak. "I sure hope this goes well." She spoke.

As we headed off, we found a tall wall of ice blocking the way. A lot of the ponies were looking at the thing and were in a state of panic.

"Somepony blocked the way!" They screamed.

We were in a hectic situation. To see what was going on, we tried to stop one of them and ask what was wrong. Rainbow managed to get one of them.

"Hey! What's going on here?" She questioned.

"Somepony blocked our town from the forest! Nopony can leave town now, and beyond this wall is the forest holding the lumber we need to heat up our houses!"

"He's right." Twilight stated. "According to the map, this is the only way to get out of this town. Winter Town needs that lumber in order to heat their homes and trade with others. This town completely depends on those resources!"

"We better take down that ice sculpture then." I thought aloud.

"Spike, think you can melt the ice?" Kasin asked.

"Uh, I can try." He replied, walking up to the ice. When reaching it, he huffed, and puffed, and blew a big fireball. Though it was pretty good, it only melted a small portion of the ice.

"No good." Kasin realized. "This thing is thick, we'll need either a bigger fireball or some good power to break it down."

"Kasin… ~?" Rainbow spoke.

Kasin rolled his eyes and said, "Okay, get everyone to stand back. I have an idea."

We exchanged looks unsure what he meant, but complied. We asked everypony to go back to town, away from the wall of ice. After that, we watched from afar as Kasin set up some near the ice. Running back to us, he said, "Okay Spike! You too Twilight! We're good to go! All you need to do is light that ice with some more fire!"

"But it won't be enough! The ice is too thick!" Twilight reminded him.

"Trust me, I rigged the ice to totally shatter. I just need some fire to make it work."

Twilight and Spike looked at each other unsurely, but went on with it. Spike blew another fireball while Twilight shot a spark of fire. When it reached the ice wall, it completely blew up! It shattered and fell down, making one massive uproar. When the snow from the explosion finally settled down, we saw the forest ready to be entered. The towns ponies came in and saw the whole thing, cheering loudly for us. We looked back and smiled before heading off again.

"What'd you do Kasin?" Fluttershy asked.

"I planted some explosives near the ice." He answered.

"What kind? Fireworks? Sparklers?" Pinkie asked.

"My explosive pellets. Every single one of them."

"What? But how are you going to defend yourself now?" Twilight asked.

"Unfortunately, I can only fight close combat now. No slingshot, remember?" Kasin reminded Twilight with a glare.

"Oh… Right… heheh."

Treading through the snowy cliffs, Twilight lead the way holding both the book and the map with her levitation. We crossed through plenty of frozen rivers and broken cliffs, but not finding a house on this gosh darn mountain. As we went on, Kasin was getting chilly.

"G-Geez, You were right Rarity. I still feel a little cold." Kasin shivered.

"Remember, keep it on and keep it safe. You'll get frostbite if otherwise." Rarity reminded him.

Suddenly, big spires of ice were shot at us. We managed to evade them and see Glacier Frost himself.

"Who's that!?" Kasin questioned.

"It's Glacier!" I told them.

"Pleasure to meet you again Applejack. It's been a while since we've seen each other in Manehattan, now hasn't it?"

"Careful everypony!" Twilight told us. "We're in his element!"

"What!? I thought there were only six elements of harmony!" Pinkie thought.

"She means we're at a disadvantage!" Kasin shouted.

"Oh."

"That's right you little foals! Ice is my attribute, therefore, you all are in my zone!" Glacier gloated. He raised his hoof and slammed it down to the ground, making a huge hole. Most of us managed to get away in time, but Fluttershy, Spike, and Rarity fell in.

"SPIKE!" Twilight called.

"RARITY!" Gold shouted.

"FLUTTERSHY!" Kasin yelled.

Kasin and Gold became very angry. They rushed towards Glacier at full throttle. Gold pulled out his spear and lunged it at Glacier. He moved out of the way but didn't see Kasin coming from the side and ended up receiving a punch, pushing him towards us. Taking the chance, I bucked Glacier when he got close, and down he went to the snow. We surrounded him as he got up, scratching his head.

"I don't have time for this! I need to find that prophet!" Glacier growled. He looked at Twilight and saw the book and map. "Hello? What do we have here?"

Glacier sprang towards Twilight and surprised her, allowing him to snatch the map from her easily. "Hey! That's mine!" Twilight told him.

"You should have held onto it more!" He teased. "Ah, the map to the prophet. Why, thank you for such a wonderful gift."

"You better give that back!" Kasin shouted as he ran up to Glacier.

Kasin tried to go in for another punch, but ended up getting pushed aside by the snow Glacier conjured. Kasin ended up falling into the gorge. While we all ran after him, Glacier got away. We were now separated from each other.

"Hold on! I'm coming Kasin!" Rainbow declared before I yanked her tail to stop her.

"Slow down Rainbow!" I told her. "We should stick together. If we split up even more, we'll end up getting lost."

"We can't just leave them down there!" Gold argued.

"I know, but there has to be a safer way down there." I reasoned.

"We don't have a lot of time." Twilight spoke. "Glacier stole the map, and is now heading to the prophet. With only the book to go on, we have to make haste."

"These are a lot of problems!" Pinkie pointed out. "What should we do?"

"I can try using a Luminosity spell on one of you." She suggested. "But I doubt Rainbow can carry Kasin, Rarity, and Spike back up here. Fluttershy might be able to help, but I don't know."

Before we could discuss it any further, these ice like wolves started to come out of the snow. They were like timber wolves, only they were made of ice instead of wood. Being ambushed, we ran away from them, ending up even more lost than before.


-Spike's POV-
-A chance in Snow-


I woke up at the bottom of some hole. I rubbed my eyes and looked around to see I was surrounded by rocky walls and snow. It didn't look like it was possible to get out. I thought I was all alone down here until I heard somepony groan.

"Oh… That was quite a fall… " It was Rarity! She was rising out of the snow and looked up. "This isn't good. I'm stuck down here… Alone… "

"Rarity!" I couldn't help but call.

She turned to me and smiled. "Oh Spike! What are you doing down here? Are you hurt? Did that Glacier Frost bruise you?" She asked as she checked if I was alright.

"I'm fine Rarity. What about you?"

"I feel well enough, thank you for asking."

"It looks like we're stuck down here."

"Yes, away from our friends."

"… Yeah… "

"And Gold… "

"… Yeah… " I realized.

"Alone in this gorge where nopony can hear us!" She cried in her hooves. I tried to calm her down by patting her shoulder.

"It's alright Rarity! They'll come and find us!" I assured her.

Rarity looked up with determination. "You're right Spike! And we'll have to do our part to get out of here too!"

We looked around with no avail on getting back up. Even down in this gorge, it was cold with the snow falling. I noticed Rarity was actually shivering a bit, so I huddled next to her to keep her warm.

"Spike?" She said, wondering what I was doing.

"We should stick together to stay warm." I told her.

Rarity smiled and gave me a kiss on the cheek. I blushed, trying to keep it to myself though. As time passed, we just waited. It was a while too, we didn't see or hear our friends for a long time. We waited so long, I even started to get hungry. I couldn't help but hear Rarity's stomach growl too.

"Oh my! Excuse me!" Rarity apologized.

"It's alright." I assured her. "We should eat right now, huh?"

Rarity frowned as she said, "I'm afraid Gold was carrying my lunch bag. Even though it was courteous, it did put me in a rather, troubling situation."

I got a bit angry at Gold for not treating her right. I opened my lunch bag and gave my half to her. "Here, you have to eat too."

"But Spike… This was supposed to last for the trip."

"There's more than enough. Besides, seeing you hungry makes me feel even worse."

I placed the cherry pie on her hooves and smiled. Rarity looked so happy. She pulled me close as we ate together in the snowy gorge.


-Fluttershy's POV-
-Warmth-


It took me some time to realize that I fell down somewhere. I looked up and saw how high up it was. Checking my wings, they were really cold and sore. What was worse was the snow was still coming down. It was starting to freeze. I can't fly out of here, and I don't see or hear anypony coming down. I was scared that I was left down here. If I don't get out, I'll die here… Alone…

Suddenly, I heard groaning.

"Agh…"

"H-Hello?" I called out.

I started to move forward to look for the source of the noise. Upon my search, I found it was from Kasin. His coat was torn and he was injured.

"Oh my! Kasin!" I yelled as I went to his aid. I opened my bags to get out the medical supplies I happened to bring along just in case. He had a number of bruises, some scars, and he was very cold. I tended to his wounds once I took in the analysis, but the only thing I couldn’t fix was his temperature. It was dropping drastically, and I didn't know what to do. I looked around and spotted a tunnel. Doing my best to carry him, I took him away from the snow and went into the caverns. Once inside, it was a bit warmer, but the problem still remained. He was cold, and if I don't do anything, he'll continue to get cold. I decided to give him my coat. Though it didn't exactly fit his body, it was good enough as it covered his chest and arms. Soon, his temperature will return to normal, and he'll be okay.

"Thank goodness…" I spoke before shivering. "Oh… It's still so cold even inside a cave…"

Kasin slowly opened his eyes and looked at me. "Fluttershy…?"

I widened my eyes to see he woke up. I embraced him in delight knowing he was alright. "Kasin! You're okay!"

"Where are we?" He asked. "Where's your coat? What happened?"

"You were getting cold Kasin, so I gave you mine." I answered.

He looked at his body and saw it for himself. "Fluttershy… Aren't you cold?"

"It's alright, really." I assured him. It wasn't very good though since I happened to shutter at the wind.

"Fluttershy, your fur alone can't keep you warm." He told me before bringing me close.

"W-What are you doing?"

"We'll need each other's body warmth to survive. Once we've warmed up, we'll keep moving forward."

We were holding onto each other tightly. His cheek was brushing along mine and he seemed to get better. I was getting hotter from this. I thought it was because of us sharing each other's heat, but I felt that it was because of how I felt. It was being near him. My heart began to race as he leaned his head even closer to mine.

"Are you feeling better?" He asked me.

"Y-Yes…" I answered back. "I… I like this…"

"I'm glad you're comfortable." Kasin smiled.

We looked out to see the snow still falling. Kasin stood up with me still in his arms. He looked up to see the cave going deeper in.

"Looks like we might find a way out." Kasin deduced. "Hold on tight, we're gonna check this place."

He walked around the caverns holding me tightly. I didn't mind, or even notice how dark it was. I felt so happy, being embraced by Kasin for this long. I don't spend as much time as the others with him. The time when I had the chance to take him in was seized by Twilight, Rainbow considers him as her wing partner, and even Applejack since she's in love with him. I'm just unsure if I can be with him like this again. Ever since he came here, I also had feelings for him. It's just that the life with him seems so far away now.

"I see light!" Kasin pointed out. The glimmer came from another opening. As we looked out to see where it lead to, we found somepony.

"Rarity! Spike!" I called.

The two turned to see me and Kasin. With a smile of relief, they climbed up the snow to reach us.

"Kasin! Fluttershy! You're stuck in this hole too?" Spike responded.

"Why are you wearing Fluttershy's coat?" Rarity questioned.

"Mine ripped, so F-shy gave me hers." Kasin answered. "Basically, she saved me again."

"You sure owe Fluttershy a lot." Spike stated.

"I can fix your coat right up." Rarity offered. "Let's go inside before we start."

Doing so, we went back into the caves. Kasin had taken off my coat, and let Rarity repair his. Wearing my coat again, Spike left to get wood. As Rarity was repairing the gaping hole of Kasin's attire, she brought up a conversation.

"May I speak with you two on a certain topic?" Rarity asked.

"What is it?" I asked.

"It's Spike."

"Is there something wrong?" Kasin wondered.

"Well, there's nothing wrong with him. In fact, quite the opposite." Rarity explained. "You see, he's been such a dear to me. Everything he did for my well being has just made it so clear that he truly cares for me, but…"

She looks down very sadly as she continues. "I don't want to break his heart. It's obvious by now. He and I are on a different age, and we all know this. If there's one thing, it's that he'd make any mare happy if he met somepony new. What would you do when there's somepony that loves you, but you don't see it work?"

Kasin scratched the back of his head while looking to the side. "Well, I wouldn't say I'm the brightest on this subject. I guess the best I could say is that, he can continue to love you technically."

"I don't want to lead him on." Rarity claimed.

"I know, I know, but…" Kasin spoke while looking down. "It's just… a thin bridge of hurting someone who's been so nice to you. I get scared of not only ruining a relationship, but that person."

"I know what you mean." Rarity sighed. "I already made my choice to be with Gold Shield, but Spike hasn't accepted it yet. I doubt he will anytime soon."

"You should still appreciate what he's done for you though." Kasin reminded her. "No kindness should be ignored."

Rarity nodded in agreement. "I guess that should go the same for you Kasin."

"Hmm?"

"Don't forget how many times Fluttershy has been there for you. If anything, she's been there to pick you up when you're down."

Kasin smiled as he looked towards me. "Yeah… I guess you're right."

I couldn't help but blush as he embraced me once more. "Thanks… You know I appreciate you, right?"

I giggled and said, "… Of course…"


-Twilight's POV-
-Leader's Pressure-


We were all on edge. We have just lost four of our friends, and are unable to relocate the gorge. I'm very worried, but I also have to focus on reaching the prophet before Glacier Frost does. I don't have much time. We don't have much time. Depending on our next move, it could put anypony in danger.

"Ugh!" Rainbow groaned. "Why aren't we heading back to the others!?"

"I can't remember where it is." I admitted shamefully. "Those Frost wolves managed to get us lost."

"Are we seriously going to leave them there!?" She questioned.

"Calm down Rainbow! We're just as scared for them as you are!" Applejack told her. "But if that Glacier fellow makes it to the prophet, who knows what'll happen?"

"But by the time we save the prophet and  head back to save the others, they'll be frozen to death!" Gold Shield pointed out.

"Oh no! They'll be pony-cicles!" Pinkie squealed.

"That does it! I'm heading back to look for them!" Rainbow declared.

"Rainbow! Wait!" Twilight called back.

"I can't leave Rarity and Kasin in there to die… Argh! Wait for me Rainbow!" Gold complied.

"Gold! Get back here!" Applejack shouted.

They flew back to the snow storm and left us to save the others. I sighed as I could only hope for the best from this situation. I wasn't sure if Applejack, Pinkie, and I were enough to fight Glacier Frost and save the Prophet. Time was running out, and we had to brush on.

"Come on girls, we have to get moving…" I told them.

They stared at me in surprise. Applejack being the first to speak questioned me. "Are you sure Twilight? We can't just let them go off on their own."

"They'll be fine. I trust they can find the others and make it out safely. I'm mostly worried about the Prophet. I don't know if she can handle Glacier Frost on her own. That's why we have to beat him there before it's too late."

"I don't know Twilight." Pinkie replied. "How'll the find us?"

"I can use one of my spells to signal them our location. Maybe  a flare spell." A assured them. "So for now, we'll have to do our part and find the prophet. But with only the book to go on, I don't know how much it'll help."

"I guess we'll have to make do with what we have…" Applejack sighed. Walking further, Applejack said one more thing. "But with what's going on, we won't get far."

"At this rate, we'll lose everyone." I admitted.


-Kasin's POV-
-Another way-


About an hour passes, and Rarity finishes the coat. I put it on and release Fluttershy to use her on coat. Putting on the buttons, and sighed and said, "Thanks Rarity. I feel much warmer already."

"You're quite welcome Kasin." Rarity replied. "We best be going then."

"Yeah, but…" I paused as I looked around the cave. "To where? We're stuck in a gorge, and this cave seems to be the only other place from the snow."

"We can try to go through the cave like you said." Spike suggested.

"But… We won't even know where it leads to." I said in uncertainty. "This gorge was made by Glacier, so these caves could just be huge cracks made by him."

"Better than staying here and letting ourselves freeze to death." Rarity remarked.

"Yeah, that's true…" I admitted. "But my best guess would be that the others could be coming back for us."

"Do you think it'll be better if we wait here for them?" Fluttershy asked.

With thoughts of what to do in my mind, I summed up what was the current status. We're stuck in the bottom of a huge hole, so the others might come to the rescue. However, the prophet is in need of our help. If we were to waste time, Glacier could get to her first. Twilight probably made the best decision to find the prophet first. But Rainbow and Gold are too loyal and stubborn to let us die here. With that, I decided.

"We can't just sit around and do nothing. Let's meet up with them halfway at least."

"Alright then." Spike agreed. "But how?"

"If I had my slingshot and equipment, I'd be able to shoot up a flare…" I sighed. "But we'll have to make do with what we got."

"And that is…?"

They stared at me for some kind of plan. I gave them a blank face as I thought it out. I swear, this is much easier with Twilight around since she'd be in charge of things. Anyways, looking at what we have, I instead looked at who we have. A unicorn, a pegasus, and a dragon. Fluttershy can't fly us all out of here, much less carry us one at a time… can she? She can carry me and Spike, but I don't know if she can carry Rarity… B-Because Fluttershy's not as strong! Not because Rarity's…

Anyways! Rarity doesn't have a variety of spells like Twilight, so she won't be able to assist as much. All there's left is Spike… A dragon who can breathe fire! That's it!

"I figured out what we can do!" I exclaimed.

"You do?" They said in unison.

"Rarity, do you know any amplifying spells that enhances the body functions to produce fire more efficiently?"

"Um… Pardon?" Rarity responded in confusion.

I slapped my face and said it with less complicated words. "Do you have a spell that can make Spike's fire more powerful?"

"I can transfer my energy to him, that's the best I can do." Rarity informed me.

"Good. You do that now. Fluttershy, can you fly Spike as high as you can outside?"

"I can try. I'd be able to get us all out of here if it wasn't for the weather though." Fluttershy replied. "If I were to fly too high with even Spike on me, we could lose control."

"That's okay. You just need to fly Spike high enough so he can shoot out a flare."

"You want me to shoot out a what?" Spike replied in surprise.

"Fire. Just breathe out a huge spark of fire above. We can use that as a beacon to tell the others where we are." I explained.

"Oh! Great idea!" They all congratulated me on my plan. I rubbed the back of my head and blushed.

"It's no big deal…!" I told them. "Okay! Let's get going!"

The plan was understood, and we got to work. Rarity enchanted Spike's breathing to make it possible for him to make a powerful flame shot. Spike held in his breath while Fluttershy carried him and flew him up. Now it was just Fluttershy and Spike to handle the rest. Rarity and I awaited for the results.

They went higher and higher to the point where we could almost barely see them. At that point, I saw Fluttershy and Spike begin to waver. They tilted quite quickly, and scared us. The snow was pelting down at a faster rate, and is messing up Fluttershy. She won't be able to stay in the sky so long. I knew this was the limit.

"That's high enough! Spike! Shoot it out!" I shouted.

Spike seemed to have nodded and aimed his direction to the sky. With a quick huff, he spat out the what was like fireworks. It went in a stream of sparks before reaching to a considerable height before it explodes with huge success. Fluttershy dove down with Spike hanging onto her mane.

Rarity was worried. "They're flying down too fast!"

I immediately took action and jumped towards them, catching them before they crashed. Fluttershy and Spike breathed heavily as I asked, "Are you two alright?"

"Y-Yes… I'm fine…" Fluttershy assured me.

"Me too." Spike added.

"Okay then…" I sighed. "It looks like all we have to do is wait…"


-3rd POV-
-Distract-


With only the book to go on, Twilight's group had a number of riddles to solve. Specifically, instructions that tell us to locate specific icons of the environment. Twilight ventured further and further using her vast knowledge to allow their expedition to go on further. Finally, they were lead to a mountain with what might be the location of the prophet. Just a forest to pass, and that'll be it. The dense sea of trees with its ice cold climate was a mix of trouble and frostbite. They moved forth with half the team, and half the heart.

"Do you think they're alright?" Pinkie asked with more concern then her usual.

"I hope so." Applejack replied. "To be honest, it feels wrong to not look for them, much less not help with Rainbow and Gold."

"We have to do our part in looking for the prophet." Twilight stated. "I'm just as worried as everypony else, but if we don't get to her before Glacier does, then who knows what'll happen?"

"She must be really important." Applejack assumed.

"If Glacier kidnaps the prophet and uses her power for the revolutionaries, they'll know every move we'll make. They'll be prepared for everything we can do against them, and it'll end with Shale conquering Equestria."

"We can't let that happen!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"Don't worry! As long as we have this, we'll be able to reach her." Twilight shows them the book. "I already figured out the last puzzle. Once Rainbow and Gold come back with the others-"

"Oh! Is that what I needed?" A cold breath whispered. The blizzard blew harder and the snow reveals none other than Glacier Frost. His icy presence gave nothing but chills to the mares. He smiled as he looked at the leftover ponies from the last encounter. "It seems as if your friends couldn't make it. Such a pity. Might as well finish you off and take that book."

"He heard me...!" Twilight muttered to herself, cursing her blunder.

"End of the line you three! You can't beat me in my attribute." Glacier claimed. "Just rest easy in the snow while I take what I need."

"You're not taking anything mister!"  Applejack stated as she went in to do a drop kick. The attack misses and Glacier quickly blew a wintery breath that froze her solid. The body drops to the floor, encased in a large ice cube. The eyes of the two shrunk before calling out to her.

"APPLEJACK!"

"She's not going to get up anytime soon." Glacier joked cruelly. He then turned to the last of them and said, "Now let's not be stupid. Give the book to me."

"What do we do?" Pinkie questioned.

Twilight saw Glacier coming closer. He was in the way of the shot in order to melt Applejack's prison. The place got colder and colder to the point where the coats no longer kept the heat. Looking up, she thought of only the other able to stand up to them. After her decision, she shoots up a flare to the sky, surprising. Pinkie and Glacier for the moment. After it exploded in the air, Twilight looked at her foe.

"An attempt to call your friends? It's futile. I'll be finished with you and have reached the prophet by the time they come to rescue you."

"Nu uh!" Pinkie snapped back. "They'll be back, and when they do, they're gonna kick your-"

Her speech was cut off as Glacier easily froze Pinkie in the midst of her comeback. Twilight then ran into the forest with the book in hoof. The chase was on, but the forest of snow and ice made it hard for Twilight to travel far. Glacier was catching up while shooting ice shards repeatedly at her. With things going downhill for her team, Twilight prayed to her friends.

I'll do my best to slow him down. Everypony! I'm counting on you!


-Rainbow's POV-
-Rescue after Rescue-


After seeing the fire, I rushed in with Gold Shield by my side. We flew over the gorge and saw them down below. We went in and met up with Kasin, Spike, Fluttershy, and Rarity. We were all relieved to see each other again.

"Rainbow! Gold! You found us!" Kasin exclaimed.

"It was pretty hard for us to miss the huge fire in the snow storm." I teased.

"How did you manage to do that anyways?" Gold questioned.

"Kasin thought up of a brilliant plan to use my magic on Spike, and then get Fluttershy to fly him up in order to give you the signal." Rarity explained.

"Nice thinking Kasin!" Gold commended him.

"No problem!" Kasin said with a smile. He looked to me after he remembered something. "Oh! Where are the others?"

"Oh, uh..." I kind pulled back a bit while scratching my mane. "We uh... Kinda split on our own to look for you guys."

"YOU WHAT!?" Fluttershy, Spike, and Rarity screamed. Kasin only looked down and sighed.

"I knew this would happen. Still, thanks for coming back for us. I hope they're doing okay though."

"It was wrong for us to leave them, but we couldn't let Rarity stuck in this gutter." Golda stated. Kasin stared at him for a moment before he said, "Oh relax! I meant you three as well!"

"Uh huh..." Kasin nodded before looking straight up. "Anyways, we should get back to our journey. We need to find the others and the Prophet."

"I'll fly you up my lady."Gold offered as he got ready to carry Rarity.

"Why, thank you~!" Rarity gratefully responded.

Spike became red all over, becoming as hot as a campfire. Kasin placed his hands over him like so, enjoying the heat.

"Ah, that's nice."

After Gold started to bring Rarity up, I brought Kasin out first, then Spike, then Fluttershy at no less than 20 seconds. Gold and Rarity were the last ones to get out, and he seemed to have a stink eye at me. But hey! If you got a gift for speed, you just gotta use it! Kasin chuckled a bit as Rarity went onto solid ground. Kasin walked up to his commander and said, "So... Rainbow was able to-"

"Don't say it." Gold interjected.

"Bring a pony, a human, and a dragon back before-"

"She's fast, I get it!"

"Hey! Look over there!" Spike pointed out in the distance. We all turned and saw what he was talking about. Another flare was in the mountains. I bet it was Twilight, telling us where she was. Kasin didn't look to happy. He looked as if something was wrong.

"What's up Kasin?" I asked. "You look pretty amped up."

"I think Twilight and the others..." He started. "Are in trouble."

"I'm not surprised. With Glacier on the move, they were bound to meet up again." Rarity pointed out.

"We gotta get there, fast!" I told them.

"Rainbow and I will go to check out the scene. Catch up with us as soon as possible!" Kasin ordered.

"We'll try!" Gold and Spike saluted back.

"Okay! Rainbow! Let's go!"

Kasin got on my back and we hit the road. Flying straight at the mountain, I flapped my wings as fast as I could to see if they're alright. I really hoped they were. During the flight, I thought about what I did. Did I screw up? I did just ditched them and let them fend themselves against the ice guy. I felt my stomach curl in guilt, but Kasin got me to focus.

"No time to be thinking about what if's." Kasin said to me. "I still thank you for what you did. But when you think about it, it was out of our hands."

"I guess so." I sighed. When we were flying over the forest, we looked around for them. But the dang place was hard to see through. Frozen leaves, rock hard wood, all being shut out by all the ice. It took some time to find them, but with Kasin, he was able to sense them.

"I think I know where they are!" he claimed. Focusing, he pointed the way. "Down there!"

I flew where he told me to, and found the three. We didn't like what we were seeing. Pinkie and Applejack were nothing but ice cubes! And Twilight was half of one! Her horn was at the moment glowing some kind of sunlight. When she saw us, she sighed in relief.

"You came back!" She muttered.

"Twilight!" Kasin and I called as we ran to her. As we check up on how she was doing, Kasin began asking.

"What happened here?"

"Glacier was able to take us down so easily..." She spoke. "My fire magic couldn't do anything here. He... also took the book. With the map and the journal, he'll reach the Prophet in no time...!"

"We're too late!" Kasin growled to himself. "By the time the others get here, they'll both be long gone!"

"Shoot! This is all my fault!" I admitted. "This wouldn't have happened if I didn't ditch you guys earlier!"

"It's alright Rainbow..." Twilight forgave me too quickly. "At least all of our friends our safe, right?"

I nodded slowly, but I still felt bad. Kasin and I looked to Applejack and Pinkie. They were frozen deep in that stuff. I couldn't believe how this was going! If I'd just stick with the group, then maybe...!

"Maybe... We can still catch up to him!" Twilight said.

"What do you mean?" Kasin asked.

"I still know where she is!" Twilight claimed. "Kasin, you can carry me up the mountain and I'll lead the way! Rainbow, is it alright if you watch after Applejack and Pinkie?"

"Yeah, sure." I answered. "By the way, they're still alive, right?"

"For a while. When the others come, get everypony to rendezvous at the Prophet. Alright?"

"You sure you're up for this?" Kasin asked in concern. "Half of you is frozen!"

"It's alright! There's more at stake here Kasin! I'm willing to give the extra mile if we can." Twilight stated. "Now uh... Can you pick me up so I can do the extra mile?"

Rolling his eyes, he carried Twi onto his back. He looked at me and nodded before running off. It's my turn to be left behind. I'll wait for the others and catch up with them later. I need to pay my dues.

But I really hate waiting...


-Kasin's POV-
-Stained Glass-


Twilight told me the way as she remembered the details very accurately. Trekking through the last part, we finally reach a thick pine tree. It's trunk was extremely wide, second place to Twilight's home. When I came closer to inspect it, it was just what it was. A tree in a frozen wasteland. I was expecting more.

"So... She's in there, right?" I asked.

"The next part has something to do with this tree." Twilight told me. "Try to find something suspicious."

"Oh, okay." I said. When I looked at the entire thing the second time, it was just what it was. A tree. The only thing that was different about it was how wide it was. Unsure what to so, I kicked it. Then I attempted to climb it. But up above it and on its side, I found nothing. It was a tree that was unnatural, and was also getting on my nerves.

"Come on! We found the dang pine tree! What else do we have to it!?" I complained before kicking it.

"Oh, wait..." Twilight mumbled. "We're supposed to be looking for a Palm Tree."

"A Palm Tree?" I repeated. "Twi, this cold environment isn't gonna harbor a Palm Tree."

"There it is!" Twilight pointed out to the thing only a few yards away. I looked and stared dumbfounded at the tree before us. I picked up Twilight and placed her on my back before approaching the tropical plant. Looking down, I noticed a button made of stone. Pushing it, a cave revealed itself from part of the ground just on the right.

"Well, I guess this is it." I announced. Taking a deep breath, I went in. I passed through the dirt hallways upon the cobblestone ground. Along the way, we soon found stained glass decorating the walls. Each of them seemed... vaguely familiar. The first stain glass depicted of the arrival of seven ponies, a human, and a dragon upon winter town. The next was the destruction of the ice wall and I was with Spike and Twilight in that one. The third was the fight against Glacier and how the gorge caught two ponies, Spike, and me. The next and the next was glass showing what happened after that and after that. Once we reached the end of the tunnel, we found an underground castle with a light blue mare with white hair drinking a glass of tea. Her emerald eyes glanced at me, but showed no surprise of my alien appearance. How she can withstand the cold, I don't know.

"Ah, you arrived." She said to us. "Just as I foretold."

"Are you... The Prophet?" Twilight asked.

She got up with the cup of tea. She tapped the floor to tell me to put her down. Doing as she said, Twilight was placed on the floor. The next thing that happened was the mare splashing tea onto Twilight's ice block, melting it away.

"Yes, I am." She answered.

"Are you also by any chance, the one who's been making the stained glass in the hallway earlier?"

"I also send my artwork to Canterlot."

"Oh! So you've been making those! That makes sense! Someone seems to make it a day right after the disaster happens or whatever." I commented.

"So, you can really see into the future?" Twilight asked.

"Yes, I can." She said as she got another cup of tea. "Don't worry about your friends. They'll come here and make it out okay."

"Really!? Thanks for the spoiler!" I said gratefully.

"But that's after your fight of course." She then added.

"My what-?"

"So you got here before me!" Glacier growled angrily. We turned to him as he made his appearance from the door. I got into a battle stance as he did as well. The Prophet dragged Twilight away as she attempted to dig her hooves into the ground.

"Wait! I want to help too!" She begged to her.

"Just let him deal with it." The Prophet recommended. "And boy."

I turned to her as she slapped a pipe from the table, letting it get tossed over to me. "Use this to defeat him."

"Oh, thanks!" I said as I caught the pipe. When I did though, I realized it was simmering hot. I tossed it from hand to hand before complaining, "OW! HOT! HOT! What the heck!?"

"He's too powerful here. You must use a tempered weapon to defeat him."

"How'd you get it so hot!?"

"What, do you think I make the glass in ice cold temperature? No, I use a tempering device. Now hurry up. If you don't defeat him in five minutes, the cold room plus his powers will render the weapon useless, thus allowing him to overpower you easily, take out your friend, and move onto me."

"AH! Geez!"

Glacier summoned an ice blade from his mouth and slashed at me. I blocked it, but poorly since my handling on the weapon was impossible. My grasp wasn't hard enough since the pipe was simmering hot. But If it were to cool down, I'd be done for. Trying to think of a way, I dodged his attacks before coming up with an idea. The rag from our rations was still in my pocket. Pulling it out, I wrapped it around the pipe and was able to hold onto it better.

"Four minutes left." She told me.

That in mind, I swung hard and quickly at him. The ice was shattered and easily melted. I managed to him a couple of times before he held the pipe in an attempt to freeze it. However, it backfired as it was too hot for him. The attribute was opposite, so it affected him greatly. But Prophet pointed out my mistakes.

"You shouldn't have let him do that. You have two minutes now."

I groaned before blocked an ice block that was lunged at me. Holding onto what heat and strength I had left, I raced forward dodging the projectiles. But then, Glacier surfed around using his icy hooves to make waves of ice. The room then got colder and colder as the amount of ice in the building grew. The Prophet then pointed out more of my mistakes.

"You let him do that. Now you have thirty seconds. The pipe is losing the temperature it would take to beat him. You'll lose if you-"

"OH MY GOSH! I GET IT!"

I angrily swung at the ice until the whole thing was nothing but rubble. Glacier went in after me, but I rejected his incoming attack. He had out an ice claw nearly piercing my heart. I glared at him before I threw him to the ground and hit him hard with the tempered pipe. Hot enough to still have an effect. I hit him once on the head and finished him off with a golf swing to the wall. He was easily knocked out, and was taken down. I breathed heavily as Prophet looked at him, then back to me. She smiled and said, "Good job. You were able to defeat him like I predicted."

"Then why'd you kept saying all that stuff!?" I questioned.

"To keep you focused." She claimed before walking towards Glacier, and allowing Twilight to leave her captivity. Picking up the downed unicorn, she said, "I'm going to put him in the sauna, and locking him in there. That should prevent him from using his powers."

"Are you for real?" I asked.

"Yes, now go tall your friends what just happened."

I raised an eyebrow until the predicted friends arrived. Rainbow trotted in with the ice cubes sliding in. Fluttershy, Rarity, Gold, and Spike were all well as well. They breathed heavily before Rainbow said, "Where... Where's Glacier?"

"Glacier Frost?" Twilight repeated.

"We saw him enter the cave, so we tried to go after him." Gold stated. "But pushing these two was quite difficult."

"I guess you don't need that flare spell again." I told Twilight, making her giggle.


-Twilight's POV-
-Kasin's Prophecy-


"This is so intruiging!" I said in excitement. I was all giddy about the idea of an earth pony able to utilize magic of time itself. Though she didn't have a horn, she was able to see through the timeline whenever she wanted to, and usually, it was before historical battles were fought. I was about to ask her questions until she handed me a packet.

"What is this?"

"The answers to all 258 questions you were about to ask me." She said. "I foresaw your visit a couple of months, and with nothing to do, I thought, why not."

"Oh, alright then..." I said slowly.

"Now how about you ask me some important questions." She offered. "Something about Canterlot, Celestia, the fate of Kasin, Love lives."

"Wait, hold on!"I said to her. "What do you mean, the fate of Kasin?"

She looked at me with her emotionless eyes. But her voice was as concerned as any other companion. "You and your friends have started the key to an endless tragedy. The second you interacted with Kasin, you have not only doomed what will happen in Unity, but also to the boy as well."

I stood still on what I just heard. What did she mean in this riddle? And what about Unity and Kasin? I was frightened. I quickly placed the papers on the ground and demanded to know more.

"What do you mean Kasin is doomed!?"

"You don't know anything about him." She told me. "So it's alright. It was out of your reach anyways."

I felt insulted. She now says that I know nothing about my friend, whom I have got to know ever since he came here! "I know a lot about him! I even know what happened in his past! Don't you dare say I don't know him!"

"You may know what he knows, but not even he knows what his family has brought to him!" She countered. "Do you really think, some random pyro addicted humans just burned his family's house for no reason? Do you really think, that his life was as normal as could be? Or do you not know what kind of torture our world has been doing to this boy ever since he was born?"

I eyed her closely and questioned her. "What... do you know about Kasin?"

"If I tell you the whole thing right now, a paradox will happen, and will kill Kasin faster." She claimed. "I can only tell you to be more aware of what is to come. You may choose to tell your friends or not. It's up to you now to save your friend."

I looked down and complied. After so, she helped us pack up as well as free Applejack and Pinkie from their ice. After everything was set, she opened up a tunnel way with a couple of mine carts.

"Use these to get back to Winter Town." She informed us.

"We didn't have to go through that pain of an ice trip!?" Applejack complained.

"Boy, what a cold joke!" Pinkie said with a wink.

"Thanks for everything... I guess." Kasin said to her. "So uh... Shouldn't you come with us?"

"No. I rather stay here. I'm more of a... secluded pony. Come visit if you have the guts to." she challenged.

Smiling, we waved goodbye to her before the mine carts brought us back. Along the way, I read the book we took back from Glacier again. This time, to see if I can gather any more clues. Kasin looked at what I was doing and asked, "Hey Twi, why you looking at that book? We finished the mission already."

"I know, but whoever this Kathy Sol is, she must be a genius." I said. "She was able to not only survive the troubles, but she made a map as well as locate the special pony and befriended her along the way."

Kasin blinked at me and asked, "I'm sorry, did you say... Kathy Sol?"

"Yes, she's the writer of this journal and map. She located the prophet and-"

"Kathy is my mom." Kasin told me.

We all dropped our jaws, surprised at the new information as we screamed, "WHAT!?"

"She's my mom. My whole name is Kasin Sol."

"WHAT!?!?"
> Did you see Heart Shards?
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

	As many of you know (And in heartache) Heart Plus is going to be on Hiatus (Probably for a very, very long time). My feeling has strummed a bit from this action, and seeing how you all love and still support this story waiting for more, I decided to make a revised version. Bear with me for these are the reasons why.

-At first, it was a flame thing. I was startled by how many called this story a bad story. Later, I accepted my work as good. More time passed, and I found that I wanted to change some things. Things that I can't simply edit out because it would destroy what simplicity this story has and thus, become hard to understand.

-I want to make the ponies even STRONGER. I read it over, and decided that these mares need more strength to do them justice.

-Add a new character, now known as Emma. She's the smart and witty one, but shy like the original Kasin. She will sort of be like a shy girl, but when with friends, she is bold whenever the time calls for it.

-Add a new reason why humans are special rather than having them drop by once in a while.

-Add more flirtatious comedy to Heart Plus's level.

*SPOILERS*-Give Kasin some depth. I decided to change his personality to a fun loving, bold, and friend cherishing boy. Before, he had a mixed personality when I wrote him out at first, and it was difficult to define his character in the later chapters. Once he spent time to perfect himself with Chaos powers, he was less of who he was before. I decided to make Kasin a simpler character, one that would do things without hesitation if he know's that's what he must do.

What will stay
-Kasin's charisma (because I find all that funny and entertaining. It's interesting, and the concept stays the same. In the end of the story, the readers can aid in who will be the one.)

-Attribute Masters. Now known as the Former Apostles, because Attribute Master is a mouthful.

-Shale is too cool to be left out of this.

-The revolutionaries.

-Most of the Chapter ideas and concepts will be reused and revised for Heart Shards.

That's all I have to say. Please consider reading Heart Shards as I write out the chapters. I wish to continue the series, but in a newer light. And if you are wondering where Kasin is in this story, he's not introduced yet! I'm giving these spoilers so you guys don't have to miss out on my rewrite just because you think Kasin isn't in the new story.

That's all for now. See you in Heart Shards!